A. Peter Hayman
Sefer Yesira . Edition, Translation and Text-Critical Commentary
Mohr Siebeck
A. Pe/w.If~ij~iiitri~, born 1941; s t ~ ~ d i eTheology tl at the University ofI>urhatu; 1968 Plill in Oriental Languages (School of Orieiital Stuclies, University of Durham); Senior Lccr~trerin Hebrew anci .lewish Studies ai the U~iiversityof Edingburgh.
Preface T h ~ edit~on s of tlie text of Sefe~Y e s ~ ~has a been n long t ~ m ec o ~ i i ~ nIgf.i ~ sct o ~ ~ e e ~ v c d tlie ~ d e aofdo111g~tIn tlie e a ~ l y1980s when I wds ~ e a c t ~the ~ i gtext w ~ t hmy studentr in a course on Jcw~sliMystlclvn at the U n ~ v e ~ v of t y Cdinb~l~gh The fundamental lesearch for the book was cartied out In 1985 I n a v ~ s to ~ tthe M~c~ofilrn I n s t ~ t ~of ~te tlie Jew~shNat~onaland U n ~ v e ~ s L~ tIy ~ yI In ~ IJel ~ ~ s a l e nfunded i, by a giant from the Brrt~sliAcademy My ~ n ~ tIntention ~al was to produce an e d ~ t ~ ot~anrlat~on n, and both a text-cr~t~cal commentary and a commentary on the content In the event ~ttilrlied out that t h ~ was s too amb~tiousa p~olectto be accompl~~lied wltli~none book and, In any case, compctlng p ~ ~ o r ~ t lcspcc~ally es, from the ptcssures of unlverslty admin~ s t r a t ~ opn~, e v e n t ~ nllie g fiom produc~ngniore than a selles of one-off papers and a ~ t ~ c lon e s S e f e ~Yeyra I now plan a s c ~ ~of c sthree books f i ~ s ttli~s , e d ~ t ~ osecond, n, a collected e d ~ t ~ oofn my papels o n S e f e ~Y e s ~ ~and a , tli~rd,a commentary on the colitelit of'the text. Thls book, theiefo~e,I S conce~nedsolely w ~ t hthe text w ~ t htlie manusel ~pts,tlie reccnslons, the ~nd~vidual readings w1th111the paraglaplis Issuer of lntiodi~ct~on, date, place of orlgln, and what the text lnlght mean, w ~ l lbe ~ererved Ibr tlie late1 books, though I have already dealt with many ol'these In lily publ~shed 13qers. Of course, no r ~ g ~d ~d v t d ~ n11nc g can be dra\vn between these d ~ f f e ~ e napt ploaclies to a text and, ~nev~tably, I w ~ l stray l ~ n t od ~ s c u s s ~ofthe o ~ i content liom time to tlmc, but I w ~ s hto stress that t h ~ sI S not lily 131Imaiy pu~poseIn t h ~ book s In 2003 the U I ~ I V C I SofLEd~nburgh ~Y allowed me a coniplete sabbat~calyear w~tli ~ e l l e ffro111all teacli~ngand adniln~strat~ve d u t ~ e s partly f i ~ ~ i d eby d a grant from the Brrt~shArts and f-1~1rnan1t1es Research B o a ~ dT. h ~ gave s me, at last, the freedom to concentrate on produc~ngthe c d ~ t ~ oofn the text I am \/el y g~atefillto both f o ~ glvlng ~ i i ct h ~ sopportun~ty.My thanks ale also due to those M I ~ O OVCI , the years, have kept urglng me to p ~ o d u c ethe book, especially Peter ScliBfei and Joseph Dan I am gratefill for the help of Stefan R e ~ and f Plill~pAlexander In obta~nrng tlie AHRB grant. B L Imy ~ deepest thanks are due to Ithamar Gruenwald of the Uulvers~tyof Tel A v ~ vfor tlie many I i o ~ ~we r s liave spent d~scusslngSefer Yes~raIn 111s vrslts to E d ~ ~ ~ b ~and i l g lrnlne i to Je~usalem I b u ~ l dupon the foundat~onlie l a ~ din 111s" P r e l ~ m ~ n a rCyr ~ l ~ c Edit~on al of S e f e ~Ycz~ra"and his 1973 REJ art~cle,"Some CI ~ t ~ cNotes al o n tlie F ~ r s Part t of Scfcr Yez11a " Finally, my thanks are due to tlie varrous I ~ b r a r ~who e s have glvcn nie pernllsslon to pi~bl~sli the manuscllpts irsed In t h ~ edit~on s and s ~ l p p l ~ emc d with the m~crofilmr and photographs of tlie manuscripts the S y ~ i d ~of c sCarnbr~dgeU n ~ v e r s ~ L t y I ~ y, I~I -
-
ISBN 1-16-148381-2 lSSN 0721-8753 (Texts and Stud~es111 Ancient Juda~sm) Die Deutsche Bibliothck lists this p~tblicationin tlie Deutsche Natio~ialbibliograp!iie;detailed bibliographic data is available on the Internet at htt~~://tfii/~.c/~~l~.tie.
This book may not be reproduced, in whole or in part, in any form (beyond that permitietl by copyright law) without the publisher's writtcn permission. This applies particularly to rcprotluctions, translations, tnicrofil~usand storage and processing in eicctronic systems. The book was typeset by Martin Fischer in Tiibingen, printed by Guide-Dr~~ck in Tiibingen on nonaging paper and bou~idby Buchbinderei Spinner in C)tters\veier. Printed in Germany.
Blbl~othequenat~onalede France. Le~deiiUnivers~tyL~brary.the Bodleian L~brary. the B r ~ t ~ sL~brary. h the L ~ b r a r yof the Hebrew U n ~ o nCollege-Jewlsh Inst~tuteof R e l ~ g ~ o nthe . Vat~canL~brary.the B~bliothecaPalatma dl Parma. the Bibl~otcca M c d ~ c e aLauren~lana.and the Microfilm Institute of the Jewlsh Nat~onaland Unlverslty L ~ b r a r yin J c r ~ ~ s a l e. Above m all a111 I grateful to three general~onsoSL~brarInns of New Collegc L ~ b r a r y(Unlvers~tyof Ed~nburgh)- John Howard. Murray S ~ m p s o nand E ~ l e e nDlcl<son. for the unstlntlng hclp they havc given m e In o b t a ~ n Ing the research lnater~alsI needed to complete th15 plOJeCt.
The School of Dlvinlty New College Un~vcrsityof Edinburgh December. 2003
Peter Hayinan
Contents Abbreviations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XI .
Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 1 . The fluid state of the text of Sefer Yesira . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I
2 . Why a new edition of Sefer Yesira'? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 3. The "original text" of SY or "the earliest recoverable text"? . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
6
4 . Editing Jewish texts from the first millennium C.E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
9
5. The Manuscripts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 5.1 The Long Recension . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 5.2 TlieSaadyanRecension . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 5.3 The Short Recension . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 6 . The rules of the edition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I6 7. Abbreviations in the t e x t ~ ~apparatus al
8 . Notes on the manuscripts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 8.1 The Long Recension . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16 8.2 The Saadyan Recension . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I8 8.3 The Short Recension . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20 9. The Chapter and Paragraph Divisions (Appendix 11) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 I0 . The Four Pre-Kabbalistic Cornnielltaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10.1 The Coinmentary of Saadya Gaon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10.2 The Commentary of Dunash Ibn Tamim . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10.3 The Hakhemoni of Shabbetai Donnolo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10.4 The Corn~ne~itary of Rabbi Judah ben Barzillai . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
25 26 29 31 32
11 . The Earliest Recoverable Text of Sefer Yesira and the Three Recensions . . . . 33 11 .I The Biblical Material in Sefer Yesira . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 11.2 The Rabbinic Material . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 11.3 Creatio cx Nihilo i11Sefer Yesira . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 11.4 The Astrological Material in Sefer Yesira . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36 11.5 The Kahbalistic Readings and Additions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37 11.6 The Commentary Material . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37
12. The Three Recensions and the Development of the SY Text Tradition . . . . . .
39
A ~ I / ~ ~ / II:c I 'The ; ~ - attestati011 of the paragraphs in the ~nanuscripts. . . . . . . . . . .
43
Al,,i~et~u'is 11: The order o f t h e paragraphs in thc ~nanuscipts. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46 A,iq)et~d;x-Ill: The earliest recoverable text of Sef'er Yesira . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49 A/~/,en~I'i.s IF The Long Recension additions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52
Bibliography . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .197 .
. Index of sources. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .203 . llidcx of modern authors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 205
Abbreviations BJRL, EJ IOS .IA JHP JNUI, JQR JJS .IPSA JSOl JSS J7 S MGWS REJ RllR TSAJ
Bulletin of'thc John liylands L,ihsary Encyclopaedia .ludaica I S ~ M COsic~~lill ~ Stt~iiies Scwish Art Journal ofthe I-Iistory ofI'hiIosop11y Jewish National ancl liniversity 1,ibral-y Jewish Quarterly Rcview Joi~snalof Jewish Studies Jc\vish Publication Society oSA~nesica Journal Ibs the Study of'lhc Old 'I'cstamcnt J o ~ ~ r nof'Semitic al Stutlies Journal of Tllcological Studies Monatsschrili flit. Cescl~ichte~ ~ nWisscnschaft cl des Judentums Icevue des kt~ldesJuives Revue d'l-iistoirc des Religions Texte und Studien z u ~ nAntiken Judentum
introduction I The fl~tidntute of the text of Sefer Yesirn Right from the begtnti~ngof the emergence of Sefer Yesisal Into the l ~ g h tof day the early tenth centt~ryit was recogni~ecithat ~ t tcxt s had not been transmrtled without errors. Saadya Gaon, the earliest con~mentatorwhose text has been preserved,' states at the end of 111s int~odtlct~on to S Y "we tli~nk(tt best) to wrtte down each paragraph from ~t(1 e SY) completely, then we will explatn 11because 11 is not a book w h ~ c h1s widely available and not many people have preserved rt from suffer~ngchanges or alterat~ons."~ Writ~ngnot mucli later than Saadya in 95516 C.E., Dunash ben Tarn1111says. "nia~snotrs avons deja d ~qu'il t pouvalt y avotr dans ce l ~ v r edes passages altCrCs clue le patrtarche Abraham [n'a jainals enoncks], [provenant] dcs cornlnentalres en IiCbleu, auxquels des gens ~gnorantsont ajoutk postelieurement un autre cornnlentaire et la v e r ~ t ese perda~te~itretemps.'~ The 1iiost comprehensive of the early commentaries, wntten by Judah hen Rar71lla1 frequently quotes different verslons of the text and discttsses vartant read~ngsof wlilch he was aware. Like Dtlnash he attr~butesthe corruption of the text (almost 111
I-fenceforth SY. Written in 031 C.E. Scc bclow for more detailed discussion ofthe early commentaries on SY. M. Larnbert, C'oirir7loitai1.esirr. le SC!~~IJ~.I. Yc~.siizroli 1i1,i.etlc la ci.etr/ioii ptri lr G'ao~lStrtrdytr tle Eryyoiiii~,1801, p. 13, trans. p. 20, J.D. Kafacli, ;i7?Yb1131 W11791Plnn DY P ~ w ?717Y7190 11x1, 1072, p. 34. Lambcrt and Kafilch's translations of Saadya's Arabic differ at this point. Lalnbert has: "nous croyotls bon tle transcrire chaque paragraphe intCgl.ale~nentet ensuite nous I'cxpliqucrons, car ce livre n'est pas iln livre rCpandu et en outre graade ~ ~ o i u b de r e gens ne le compreilnent pas; (nous ferons ainsi) afin qu'il n'y entre pas d'altCration ou tl'erreur ..." Kafacli translates: ' 1 ~ n ;190 i II~KW ,zIaxinx 12 i n x i ,inin5w3 3253 3353 ilnn ~ 1 3 'nwi ~ 5 l l j n 1 K '13W 13 X?' K ~ w17>Y 11nW P7H 713i2P731 K'/l ,3317. Either way of taking the Arabic ;i751J 7P7 (preserved it1 understood it) implies that the text has not been preserved in a good state, but in order to make his translation work La~nberthas to supply in brackets "nous ferons ainsi" to provide an antecedent for thc conjunction ~ 5 (so~ that 5 not), \vhich is clearly intended to link together thc two cla~isesrather than commence a separate statement. Kafach's translation is, therefore, preferable. The l\?W Hebrew versions, printed in Haberman, "717Y7190 1i)llj P733X" Siriai 20 (104617), p. 241, are not a great help at this point. G. Vajda, Le Coini?iei~laii.c.srir Ic Livi.c rk lir Ci.6iition tlr~L1irr1n.i heir Tii~riitic/e k-~~it.oriori /'?+.siilc/e): Norivc~//ee!cl'ilion i.cvlic el crri~~r~~etite!e [lo/.17crri/.?!i Fc.rllon, 2002, p. 129; Hebrew text, 1). 241 and M . Grossberg, S r f h i I'rzii~iilin.sc,r,ihrt/lo //I(,Ptitr'itir,ch Ahr~trl?nmwilh corntr~er~far:l~ 11)) Diiiiosh Beii Tu17iii11,1002, 1). 65. See also the notes to 45 for fi~rtlierdiscussion oS this passage in Dunash's commentary I
Inorass of clear scrlbal errors and orthograph~calv a r ~ a n t sFinally . ~ ~ and ~lievltably, thcrc are some errors In Gruenwald's collations. It 1s d~fficultto exclude all errors In collat~onand I would not clalln to have done so myself, but between Gruenwald's e d ~ t ~ ooSMs n A, Nehemlah Allony's of the Gcnizah Scroll (Ms C In t h ~ sedition) and lriy ed~tronof Parma 2784.14 (Ms K) readers should certa~nlyhave ava~lable sellable edltlons of tlie b a s ~ ctexts for the study of SY. In setting out all three together 1 hope that niy ed~tlonmakes ~teasler for scholars to work w ~ t hthese b a s ~ c texts rather than c o n t ~ n u ~ i to i g use the def'ecttve prtnted edlt~ons,as many have cont~nuedto do even after G r u e n ~ ~ a l dwork ' s was published.'" Gruen\vald describes h ~ ed~tlon s as "plelrmlnnry." I am not sure that, given the state of the m a n u s c ~ ~ p tan s , edlt~onof thts text could be anyth~ngother than "pre111nln;iry"The rnanuscl ~ pttr a d ~ t ~ oof'SY n IS too v a r ~ e d and Inconstant for anythlng l ~ k ea definltrve e d ~ t ~ otonbe produced. Most manuscr~ptswll~chcontaln SY elthe1 precede 01 follow rt ~ 1 1 tahcornmental-y or commentaries, but others embed the text w~tlirna conl~nentary.'~ Often 111s hard to discern where the text ends and commentary begrns. For example, the weakly attested QS 62 -63 might be better regarded as commentary to $ 4 8 than as part of the text. As the notes to the text of $ 63 show t h ~ s1s \vhere some ~ i ~ a r i ~ ~ s eplace r ~ p tpart s of t h ~ sniatertal, while one ~nanuscrlpt places $ 63:3-4 In the nlargln alongside $ 48. As we shall see one explanatron for the orlgin of the Long Recens~onIS that tt atose from co~nrnentaryon the Short Reccnslon. Apart Sroiii the difficulty of fix111g the borderline between text and commentary, a glance at the Table of the Order of the Paragraphs In Append~xI1 cv~lldemonstrate the freedom some scrlbes felt to re-arrange the text before them almost to create a new text. At about the salnc t ~ l n ethat Grueilwald publlshed h ~ "Prellm~nary s Edtt~on"Israel Wetnstock made a very different attempt to show what an e d ~ t ~ oofnSY might look 11ke.l~ He presents a sample c d ~ t ~ ol'chapter o~l 1 (1.e. $4 1-16) u s ~ n gdlffcrent type-faces to d i s t ~ n g u ~ swhat h he ident~fiesas the SOLIS layers d ~ s c e r n ~ bnow l e In the text. The four layers are:
-
" Rcatling SY in Gruenwald's cdition with an honours class at tlie U~iiversityof Edinburgh b~.oughtthis point home forcibly to me. '"hc latest example of this unfortunate practice is Yehuda Liebes' large-scale study oS SY, n 7 Y 7 13D >W ;i17Y7;i n l l n (English title: At..; Poeticrr in Scfirr- Yetsiro), 2000. Liebes incorporates into his hook a photographic reprint of the Mantria edition of the Long Recension oSSY. He has many valuahlc insights into the interpretation oSSY but he has not, however, made any significant contribution to the history of its textual development. He does use Gr~tenwald'sedition from time to time, noting on occasion the variations between tlie recensions, though only very rarely ~nentioningspecific manuscripts. But inany of his observatiolls are underniined by failure to take on board the probletus of the tcxtual attestation of the material he is discussing. '' Britisli Library Or. 6577 (Cat. Margol. 736.5) not included in our apparatus, is a good example of this. Fols. 40a-4313 contain a Short Recension text, then fols. 43b-52a have a second vcrsio~ibut c~nbeddedwithin a commentat.y. l 8 Weinstock 1972. -
(1) The orlg~naltext w h ~ c h15 short, poet~c,r h y t h ~ n ~ c aand l cryptlc, with a 314 metre We~nstockdates 11to the Tanna~tlcper~od,possibly even towards the end of the Second Temple (2) A ser les of clarlficatlons added ~n the talrnudrc per~odto make e x p l ~ c t~ht~ n g s wli~chtlie o r ~ g ~ nauthor al had ~ntcndedto keep secret. For example, the creator of t h ~ slayer added about one hundred I ~ n e sto chapter one In order to clarify what the s e f i t ~ tare (3) We~nstock'st h ~ r dlayel IS bas~callythe Long Recension - a systematrc serles of addlt~onsIn the folm of a commentat y, l a ~ dout l ~ k eRashj's commentar~es.The style 15 s a d to be s ~ m ~ lto a rthat of the G a o n ~ cm~drashrm We~nstockdates tlirs layel to the e~glith01 n ~ n t hc e n t ~les ~l (4) The findl layer conslsts of a serles oS headlags and appended notes of varlous dates p~oducednot long b e h e SY cnieiges ~ n t othe Ilght of day In the e a ~ l y tenth century We~nstockcons~derswhethet to p ~ o t i ~ i cthree c separate apparatuses for the t l l ~ e e 1ecenslon5 or whether to conlbrne all three Into a s ~ n g l etext and apparatus. In the end he chose to prov~dca s ~ n g l etext w ~ t ha c~iticalapparatus w h ~ c hd ~ v ~ d e s the var~antsbetween the three recenslons, though lie grants that a fuller ed~tlon, servlng a d~ffcrcntpurpose that1 h ~ should s ~ncludethe three versions separately HIScholce teflects h ~ prlnc~pal s alm - t o leconsttuct the onglnal text of SY befoie it separated oc~t~ n t othe different recenslons As I have done, Weinstock ~ntroduces only a select~onof variants, lcav~ngout erlors and orthograph~calvar~ants. I find We~nstock'sapparatus diffic~lltto use, much l ~ k eG~uenwald's,but my rilaln c ~ ~ t ~ c15~d~rected sln at the c r l t c ~la w h ~ c hhe developed to dlstrnguish the Soul layers In the text They leave I I I I ~ In the constant d a n g e ~of a ~ g u r n gIn a clrclc the "souice" layer 1s rhythrn~caland poet~c,so mere dl111 prose must belong to a later layer The "source" comes from the T a n n a ~ t ~orceven the end of the Second Temple per~od,so anythlng that reflects the style and l a l i g ~ ~ a gofe o t h e ~perlods must be relegated to a later pcr~odand cannot belong to the " o r ~ g ~ n atext" l And so on. A preferable proccduie is to start w ~ t hthe text-clit~calev~dctlcewe have and to prcsent ~tIn as objective a fasli~onas possible. We can then ask what mater~alIS attested In all three recens~ons,what In two or just one? What appears ~nthe suppletnentary read~ngsIn a few manuscr~ptsor only a single manuscript'^ If the ~ n a t e r ~ that a l IS not attested by all lnanusciipts begrns to reveal coinlnon characte~~stlcs oi language, can we ldcnt~fy~vhere~tcame froni, on the supposltlon that it was added to an earlle~core text'? On the othci hand, could \ve expla~nits absence on the supposition that ~twas C L I out ~ by later e d ~ t o ~ s l c o p y ~who s t s objected to the piesence of potenttally dangelous, s~~bverslvc or obwlete ~deas'?The esscntlal thlng I S to start w ~ t hobjectwe facts what IS,or 1s not attested In the lnailuscrlpts On this solld basrs it may then be possrble to make conjcctuies as to how a work Illze SY could lia\le evolved In tlie tlnie betole wc have a c t ~ ~ ev~dence al of ~ t existence s (I e. tlie
early tenth century). T h ~ swould ~ ~ l v o l vprojecting e backwards to before this t111ic I ~ n e sof development clearly d ~ s c e r n ~ b lIne the transmrsslon of the text after the tentli century. If t h ~ sprocedure po~nts,for example, to at1 earher form of the text w h ~ c hwas "rhytl~m~cal and poetlc", then we are on firmcr (though st111 somewhat 5haky) ground \tihe11we apply such criteria In the absence of text-cr~tlcalevidence. As we shall see, there ale a strlk111gnumber of cases where proceeding In this maniicr does bung us to the sanic concltls~onsas We111stockon the layer~ngo f t h e text of SY (though not 011the dat~iigofthe layers).19
3. The " o r i g i ~ atext" l of SY or "111eearlie,sf recove/-able text"? What, tio\vevcr, we can nevel do 1s to get back to the " o r ~ g ~ n text", al We~nstock's "source" (1li)D). The s c ~~b a lp~actlcesof ~iicd~e\jal Jew~shcopy~stsare the ~ n a j o ~ reason \vhy the search fbr an " o r ~ g ~ n atext" l IS alniost bound to be frustrated. As Malach~Belt-Ar16 p o ~ n t so ~ l tthe , lack of centralrsed pol~tlcaland relig~ousI I I S ~ I ~ L I tlons In nied~evalJewry meant that no coiltrol could be exerc~scdover ~ n d ~ v ~ d u a l copying oftexts: "Encouraged by a ~ ~ t h o to r s correct their worl<s, and amlare of the i~navoidablecorruption imposed by the unconscious mechanics of copying, copyists in particular did not view copying as mechanical reproduction, but instead as a critical editorial operation involving emendation, diagnostic conjecture, collation of different exemplars and even incorporating external, relevant material and the copyist's own opinion. Conseq~~enlly, many Mebremr manuscripts present texts not only corrupted by the accumulation of unsuper\~isedinvoluntary copyiilg errors, but also distorted by editorial or even ~.eclactor.alreconstruction, contamination by different models ant1 versions, and deliberate integration of pertinent texts."20
Another factor which Belt-As16 also regards as pote~itiallyfatal for the effort to reconstruct the "or~glnaltext" 1s the way 111 w h ~ c hauthors c o ~ l t ~ n u etod update and expand t h e ~ rworks w ~ t hthe result that manuscr~ptscopled at d~fferentstages of the evolut~onof a text would be In c ~ r c u l a t ~ oatn the same t111iea11d iiiev~tablythen ''I S i d 1973: 518-522 sul?jects Weinstocli's edition to devastating criticism. Most of the points he lualtes are valid hut Weinstock's work is not entirely worthless; some pearls call be rescued fro111 the rnire. Heh1.e w M ~ r ~ ~ ~ i . s t :of~ ~Etr.st ; , ~ ~ t~, sr ~ i I,Vesf: il Tonjir~.tiso C ' o ~ ~ i p o ~ ~C~~licology ~ t t i ~ e (Loncion, 1993), 11. 83. Beit-Arii. finesses these observations in his paper on "The Palaeographical Identification ofl-lebrew Manuscripts" (1986187: 14) when he lualies a distinction between the attitude to the (cxl being copiecl of the professional scribe wol.killg for hire and that of the individual author copying a text for his own use: "While the cirst scribe [the professional] is more vulnerable to unconscious nlistakes conctitioned by tlle copied text ant1 the ~uecha~lisrn of copying, the second one [the individual ownerischolarl may feel free to changc the copied text consciously by amencling and editing what might seen1 to him corrupted passages, sentences or \vords, collating other versions or completing missing or abbreviated parts relying on me111oryand the authority of his scholarship."
would cross-fertil17e. All these features that Belt-As16 ~dent~fies can easlly be yeen In the m a n ~ ~ s c r trad~tron ~pt of SY. Bert-Ar~edraws the follow~nglesson for texteditors from tlie above obser\/atlons. "many pr~nclplesand pract~cesof classical text crltlclsm, such as e s t a b l ~ s h ~ nthe g gcnetlc relation5111ps between rnanuscr~pts, the stcmmatlc class~ficat~on of vcrs1on5 and ~estoringthe or~glnaltext, are not appl~cableto Hebrcw manuscr~pts". (rhrcl). None of these ~ I I be I attempted in this e d ~ t ~ oInprefer . to use the term "earllest recoverable text" rather than the "or~grnal text" of Seler Yes~ra.The "earllest recoverable text" IS the one which can be ascerta~nedfrom the niali~lscrlpt~ n l h r ~ n a t ~we o nhave ava~lable,iislng the standard technlclues of textual crrt~clsni.As 111y notes to the text wrll show this usually arnounts to ~ d e n t l f y ~ nthe g textual mater~al~111cliall tlie three recellsions have in common - the louicst common denoni~nator.1 lowever, t h ~ s can only take 11s back to a stage just b c f o ~ ethe cmcrgcncc of the calllest rnanuscrlpts wc possess - say, the second half oftlie n~ntlicentury C.b. Undoubtedly, the processes described by Belt-An6 tv~llhave been at \vork long belbre t h ~ s maktng , the " o r ~ g ~ n text" al ~rrecoverable. In my recollstructlon In Appcnd~xThree of the earllest recoverable text of SY I have attempted by means of square brackets to ~ d e t i t ~ those f y parts w h ~ c h1 suspect were added In tlie plocess of transmlss~o~l but for which there is ltttle or no textcrrt~calev~denceto back up niy ludgcmcnts. Some of t h ~ bracketed s mater~alcould i the kind of muddle that Belt-An6 sees arlslng ftom authors' well have ~ t os n g ~ t in ow11C O I ~ ~ I ~ L L O~Li pI Sd a t ~ nofg t h e ~ rwork. 'the lnalii text ofthe Appendrx o ~ ~ t s r the de brackets I S based on textual ev~dencc.The reasons for the judgements I make are provlded In the commentary. The state 111 w h ~ c hwe find the text of SY 1s not, of course, LlnlqLle for Jewish works from the first millennrum C.E. Take, for cxaniple, the text of P ~ r k eAboth. What a text-cr~t~cal nlglitmare 1s revealed when we d ~ below g the level of edrt~ons 11kethat of Merfh~d(1962) w h ~ c hseem almost des~gnedto keep thelr readersh~p~ g norant of tlie real sltuat~on.PA l ~ k eSY exlsts In three separate rccenslons 111 wlilch both the text and the order of the ~ l i a t e r ~ vanes. al At the level of the ~ n d ~ v ~ d u a l manuscripts there 1s even lnorc variat~on.One can make colnnlents on the h~story and development of tlirs text and the rabbinic values which ~treveals but the search I ~the I " o r ~ g ~ n a PA l " IS doo~nedto Ih~lure.There never was one -just an ever-grow~ n gcollect~onof rabb~nlcsaylngs attached to the end of the Mishnah In order to encourage people to study ~ tThe . closest parallel to tlie phenorne~ia\vhtch greet the scholar when st~tdylngtexts l ~ k cPA and SY 1s act~lallythe three Synopt~cGospels, g of for there we have a large ~iiassof saylngs ~ I i i c hreveal a b c w ~ l d e r ~ nlillxti~re both o r d c ~and disorder w h ~ l eyet q~llteclearly h a v ~ n ga corninon oiigin. I am very I ~ L I 11icl1ned C ~ to agree with III~J, sadly now-deceased colleague, John O'Netll that "Matthew, Mark, and Luke as we have thein are the end product of three l ~ n e sof scr~balt r a d ~ t ~ oThey n are not tlie work of three authors who looked across at unified sources and made hundreds of changes on cach page at t h e ~ rauthor~alw~ll" (O'Nelll 1991. 500). Somewhat closer to hoine, it 1s instruct~veto colnpare the state
of the text of SY w ~ t htliat of the Hekhalot texts slnce ~t IS generally transm~tted 111 exactly the same Hebrew manuscr~pts.Here the most revealrng coniparlson IS between the medieval European Mekhalot manuscr~ptsand the or~ental,G e n ~ z a h fragments, as Joseph Dan says: "less than half of the twenty-three Gemzah fragments conform even In part to the Sy17op.se stritcti~re,~' and less than half of these contaln substant~alfragments of the same s t r u c t i ~ r e . "Klaus ~ ~ Hermann's study of the famous Hekhalot manuscript, New York 8128, came to the same conclus~ons as Dan over the freedom rned~evals c r ~ b e sfelt to supplement and even reshape the tradrt~onsthey were t r a n s r n ~ t t r n gF~nally, .~~ In t l i ~ attempt s to set the state ol'the textila1 t r a d ~ t ~ oofn SY In its w ~ d e co~itext r of the transmlsslon of Jew~shI~teratureas a whole, let L I nlentlon ~ the earlrest Hebrew and Arable J e w ~ s hanti-Chr~st~an polemlcal texts. Once agaln, we meet the ~ ~ b ~ q u ~ "three t o t t s vers~ons."To c ~ t first e Danrel Lasker: "It may be concluded, therefore, that there was a body of anti-Clinst~an polem~cIn Judaeo-Arab~cthat was comp~ledIn at least three verstons: Schlosberg's Q I J S ~ ,the " Arable Vorl~rgeof the Nerfov. manuscr~pts,~'and the Genrzah fraga l of that anti-Chr~st~an polem~cwas cannot now be ments. What the o r ~ g ~ nform dctermined."2Vn the same volume Sarah Stroumsa deals wltli the Q15,jnM z ~ ~ d n l n t ~11-Usqufof which the Sefet. Neslov. 1s a Hebrew verslon and comments: "And yet n , with each an attempt to collate the A r a b ~ cfragments w ~ t hSchlosberg's e d ~ t ~ o or other, turns out to be a frustrat~ngtask: although they clearly belong to the same work, they hardly ever correspond kern b e g ~ n n ~ ntog end. Each of the fragmelits contams more or less the same paragraphs but the vocabulary may vary cons~derably, as may also the order of the pa rag rap ti^."^^ An e d ~ t o rof SY can syrnpath~ze with Stroumsa's frustrat~on.So the s~tuatronwe observe In the manuscr~ptsof SY IS by no means ilnlqile and, hence, wc need to cons~dernow how other edrtors of such texts have dealt w ~ t hthe problerns posed for us by the transmitters of these trad~tlons.
Dan is here referring to Peter Schafer's Synapse zirr Heklltrlot-Literntzr,. (1981); see below. Ancient Hekhalot Texts in the Middle Ages: Tradition, Source, Inspiration", BJRL 75.3 (1993), 93-94, and 1998: 257. '3 "Re-written Mystical Texts: the Transmission of the Heikhalot Literature in the Middle Ages", B./KI, 75.3 (1993). 2i Leon Schlosberg, Qi_v_voMz~ji?c/~rltrt trl-l/sqz!f (Vienna, 1880). 25 Abraham Berliner, Sgfi,r Nes!or Hti-tioi~~er. (Altona, 1875). ' W a n i e l .I. Lasker, "Qis.su Mz!jCdulcrl ul-U,rclz(/'and Nesfor flu-Korner: The earliest Arabic and Hebrew Jewish anti-Christian polemics", in Genizah r~e.seur~cIi c!fier nhefj, yecrr:~: The c,u.ce ( f Jrrcfc~eo-Arabic,ed. Joshua Rlau and Stefan C. Reif (Cambridge, 1992), 114. Sara Stroumsa, "Qi~.yoM~+?id~ilnt trl-U.si~~!fA case study in polemical literature", in Geriiz~rh ve,search ~fiet.rii~ie!))) ~ L I I . S , 155- 159. 2'
" "The
4.Editing JewisI7 texts from the fi~:rt rnillenniz/mC.E. Given t h ~ ssltuat~onwli~chconfronts scholars work~ngon the lned~evalmaliuscrlpts, the quest1011of how to e d ~ Hebrew t texts fr-om Late A n t ~ q u ~and t y the early nied~evalp e r ~ o dha5 been wtdcly debated 111 recent years 28 Peter Schafer has more " has also chalor less procla~medthe death of the so-called " c r ~ t ~ c aeld ~ t ~ o nbut lenged the not~onof regard~ngJewrsh texts oS t h ~ sper~odas "texts", 1.e. as works consc~ouslyshaped by authors w h ~ c hcan be studled by techn~quesapplrcable to modern l~teraryworks (Schiifer 1C)88).29He has arg~ledthat t h ~ sconcept of the text Ignores the real~tyof the textual ev~dencewe have -for nearly all Jew~shtexts from t h ~ perlod. s Most of them are attested 111 medieval manuscrrpts m a n l y from Europe and they conta~na b c w ~ l d c r ~ nvarlety g of text types. How can we know that these texts welt not put ~ n t ot h c ~ rpresent shape by the s c r ~ b e sof these nied~eval manuscrlpts? mi~clitlie same cli~est~on as arlses from Belt-Ark's observat~ons quoted earher. Schafer's approach to textual c ~ ~ t ~ cwas r s ~enshr~ned n first rn his ground-brcak~ngSyt~op\eZLIT H e k l ~ a I ~ ~ t - I ~ ~(1981) t e ~ u and t c ~ ~now ~ In his Synapse zctn~T~rlw~ciu'-Yerri,rhc~I~i~~ (1991-). Schafer prov~desno c r ~ t ~ c apparatus al In these works butjust lays out the text of the most Important rnani~scriptsI n synoptic fonii. He leaves ~tto scholars ilslng h ~ works s to make what co~nrnentsthey l ~ k eon the text and, ~f they so w ~ s h to , engage In the f u t ~ l etask of reconstruct~ngan o r ~ g ~ n a l text w h ~ c hnever ex~sted.The extent of' SchBfcr's sceptlclsm can be gauged from the ~ntroduct~on to h ~ synops~s s of the Jerusalenl Talmud where he elalms that the most that can be ach~eved1s to reconstruct the text as ~tex~stedIn the thrrteenth to c~ghteenthc e n t u r ~ e s . ~ ~ ) I have a lot of synipatliy for Schafer's posrt~on However, I am not as pesslinlstrc as he IS over the p o s s ~ b ~ l ~otf~uess~ n gtextual crltlclsm to at least recon$truct carl~er forms oftexts than arc attested In the rnanuscr~ptswe have. Hence tlie layout of rliy ed~tronof SY 1s a cotnpromlse between that of Gruenwald and tliat whlch \vould be ' the earlrest suggested 11'1followed Schafer's procedures In h ~ ~s y n o p s e s . 1~present manuscrlpts of the three main recensions in synoptlc form w ~ t ha l ~ m ~ t etextual d apparatus foi each ofthem. Only major varlants affcct~ngthe meanlng oftlie text are presented 111 the apparatus; errors and orthograph~calvariants are excluded. The pri~icipalfi~nctronof the apparatus 1s to prov~desupport fbr my observat~ons In the commentary on the text. Where, In any part~cularparagraph, recording the -
'V have dealt with this issue in some detail with particular reference to SY in Hayman 1995. Helzhalof-Stlrdirr? (Tiibingcn, 1988). $" Schafer 1991: VII. I have takcn to hcart Malachi Reit-Ari6's advice at the end of his 1 9 9 3 ~article (p. 51) where s t medieval Hebrew manuscripts "with great caution, suspicion and sceptihe says that we ~ l i ~ lLlse cism, and above all refrain from establishing authentic texts, or even critical editions, and rather resort to the safe synoptic presentation of the transruitted texts, while proposing our critical analysis and reconstruction in the form of notes.'' 'l
leaving some out. I have seen no reason to deviate from Gruenwald's c h o ~ c eofthe manuscr~ptson which to base an ed~tionof SY. However, I have decided not to 111clude collat~onsfrom the first pr~iitededition slnce these are pro\r~dedIn h ~ edit~on s (In and n2) and would only further compl~catemy apparatus for no great galn espccrally slnce, as Gruenwald remarks, 'n and Ware hll of m~stakes.I have added two lnanuscr~ptsto h ~ list s (Bi and E) for reasons discussed below. Further reasons fbr rejcct~ngother lnanuscrlpts that might have been ~ncludedare also glven below in the notes on the manuscr~pts. -
5.2 The Slxadynn Recension C The Gen~zahScroll4', Cambr~dgeUniversity L~brary,Taylor-Schechter K21156 + Glass 3215 + Glass 121X13.42Or~entalsquare script. Tenth century. Gruenwald's n.
Z OxSord, Bodleian Library Pococlte 256 (Cat. Neubauer 1533).4' Orie~italsemlcurs~vescr~pt.Baghdad. 1262. Gruenwald's 5 . E Br~tishL~brary,Harley 5510 (Cat. Margol~outh75416), Sols. 107a-110a. Itallan semi-cursive s c r ~ p of t the fo~~rtcciithfifteenth century.44 -
5. The Mnnzl,scripts 5.3 The Sl7ort Recension 5.1 The 1,ong Recensiot7'"
A Vat~canLibrary (Cat. ass em an^) 299(8), fols. 66a -71b. Tenth c e n t ~ ~ r ySq~lare '~. script s~rnllarto the Geni7ah Scroll (Ms C). Gruenwald's X . R' Oxford, Bodleian Library Ms. M1ch.9 (Cat. Neubauer 1531), fols. lb-llb. Ashkenazi semi-cursive script of the early fourteeilth c e n t ~ ~ r y . ' ~ B2 Oxford, Bodleian L ~ b r a r yMs. M1ch.9 (Cat. Neubaucr 1531), fols. 95a-103b. A s h k e n a ~c~lrsivc ~ s c r ~ p"c. t 1300"1Wrue~~\vald's 2. G British Library, Add.15,299 (Cat. Margoliouth 752113), fols. 79a-Xlb. Ashkenazi square script, fourteenth century. Gruenwald's X. D Florence, Library Mediceo-Laurentsia~la,Pluteo 11 519, Sols. 227a-230a. Italy, , " ~ script. Gr~lenwald's7 . sixteenth c e n t ~ ~ r ycursive H Brit~shLibrary, Add.27,199 (Cat. Margoliouth 737/2), fols. 379b-3X7a. Italian semi-cursive script. 1515. Gruenwald's 7 .
''
Informat~ouon the ~ c r ~ ppldce t , of or lgln and date of the Mss 1s taken fiom the ~elevant l ~ b r a r y~dtdlogues01 fioni the Collect~veCdtdlogue of Hebrew M a n u s ~ l ~ pof t s the "Yf~c~ofilm Iiigt~tuteof the Tew~shNat~onaland Un~versityL ~ b r ya ~in lerusalem The srgla of the Mss are, as far as possrble, the Engl~shequnvalents of those used by Gruenwald and hence the older 1s that of the Hebrew '~lphabet j7 See GI uenwald 1971 135 3"e~t-A~le-May 1094 256 The Supplement to Neubauer's catalogue seems to leverse h ~ s judgement on the ~ e l a t ~ dv ae t ~ n gof pal ts 1-3 ( f o l ~1-18) and parts 4-13 (fols 19-183) Neubduer I886 538 ~ t a t e thdt s numbers I-? ale "older thdn the otheis", the o r d e ~In wh~cli1 L~stthe two parts of t l i ~ smanuxript l e f l e ~ t sthelr posltlon In the manuscript and not t h e ~ ~r e l a t ~ datlng ve '"3ert-Ar~e-Mdy 1994 256 Cee P Scllafer 1981 ~ xx~x-xx , for a full d e s c ~ i p t ~ oofn this Ilianus c ~ ~ See p t 'llso Schafer 1989 vol 111, p VI1, n 4 Though Gtuenwald 1971 136 sdys "w~rttenprobably In Italy In the hfteenth c e n t ~ ~ r y "
K Partna 2784.14 (Bibl~othccaPalatina 2784/14), De Rossi 1390, fols. 36b-3%. Italian serni-cursive script. 1286." Gruenwald's 3. I, Paris 80215, fols.57b-59b (Cat. Zotenberg, p.135). Itallan semi-cursive scrlpt of the fourteenth century. Gruenwald's '7. M Paris 72612, fols. 44b-46b (Cat. Zotenberg, p.118). Seini-cursive Sephardi script ofthc fifteenth century.4%r~~enwald's73.
N Paris 76411, fbls. la-3a (Cat. Zotcnbcrg, p.124). According to Gruenwald "wr~tten 111 Spaln (or North Africa) between 1365 and 1393".47 Senli-CUSSIV~ Sephardi scr~pt.Gruenwald's I.
" The scroll would have unrolled vertically rather than horizontally like biblical scrolls. For the significance of this see Schafer 1984: 9, especially n. I, and Colette Sirat, Hehrcw Mcmr~script.~ qf'flre Micldle Age.s (Cambridge, 2002), p. 103, for a photograph of a similarly constructed Geniza scroll. 4 V ~full r details see the edition of this scroll by Allony 1981. This edition supercedes HaberInan 194617. " See the editions by Lanibert: 1891 and KaPach 1972: and the Supple~iientto Neubauer (HeitAriP-May 1994: 256). -I4 Part 6 of this Ms also includes on fols. I IOa--11221 a not particularly good Short Recension text of SY which has sorue unique glosses and expansions. It has not, therefore, been included in this edition. 4' Richler and Beit-AriC 2001: 314-316. a The date given is that of the Collective Catalogue of the JNUL Microiilm Institute. However, Gruenwaltl dates it to tlie f o ~ ~ r t e e n century th and, indeed, its script is not greatly different from that of Ms N with which, as we shall see it has very close connections. However, it is perhaps closer to the examples of fifteenth century Sephardi semi-cursive illustrated in A. Yardeni, Tlic /3ook qf' frlebre~ciSc.,-il~t:Ni.rfory, J ' t r l a e ( r ~ l i j ,Script Styles, Calligrmplrj~a t ~ dDe.sign (Jerusalem, 1977j, 244-49. 47 Ci~.uenwald1971: 136. According to Lotenberg "Le ms. a Cte exCcutC par 'Amram, fils de Moi'se, par Joseph, fils de SimCon. 11 fut cCdC par Hayyirn, fils de ce dernier, A Mas'ond, fils de Sabbatha'i. en 1397."
S
, Idelden W a ~ n2415, Cod 01 4762, fols.140b-142a (Cat. S t e ~ n s c h n c ~ dpe ~91) Gicek selnl-cu~slvescript " w ~ ~ t t eposs~bly n In Hebron, Palest~ne,about 1540"4x GI ~renwald'sb
6 I The aim of t h ~ sc d ~ t ~ oisn to plesent the ev~dencefor the textual li~storyof S e f c ~Y e ~ l r a111 a9 clear a Pasli~orias poss~ble.Therefore the text of the three maln recensrons is p ~ ~ n t eIndparallel colu~iins,each w ~ t h~ t own s textual apparatus. Ms K In the Jell hand coluri1n usually serves as the base text for the Short Recens~on, Ms A In tlic ni~ddlccolumn for tlie long Recens~on,and Ms C In the r ~ g h thand colu11i1iI ~the I Saadyan leccnslon. W h e ~ tlie e text of any other nianuscs~ptdlverges too fkr from tlie base manuscr~ptIn ~ t srecension to mal<e collating ~ t svar~ants tisefirl, 1 have pr~nted~ t sSLIIItext III the relevant column. Thtis, for example, Ms D which often hovers between tlie long and the S h o t~Recens~onsIn tts read~ngsI S frequently pr~nted111 lirll below the text of Ms A.
6 2 The texts are printed as they appeal I n the manuscr~pts,cxcept that where tlie~eIS phys~caldamage to a manuscript I have atte~iiptedto re5to1e ~ t text. s These rest01atlons are placed between sqtiarc bracltcts and are based on the evldence of the otlier manuscrlpts. 6 3 Errors In these base manusct ~ p t sare p~~ntedas they stand, except Lbr crrors wli~chhave been cor~ectedby the 01 ~ g ~ n scr~be. al O~>VIOLIS errors 111 other manuscripts are not recorded In the text~ialappn1atuscs '' 6 4 Unambrguous abbrcv~at~ons 111 the base manuscrlpts are ~ l s ~ ~ a lbut ly, i~ot always, Lvrltten out ft1I1y 6 5 1 have not followed Gruenwald's ed~tion111 attempting to punctuate the IHcblew nianuscr~pts.I'unctuat~on 1s only plov~dedwlie~cthere 1s a correspo~idlng mark 111 the manuscript '' How I undcrstand tlie sense d r v ~ s ~ o nws~ t l i ~the n parag ~ a p h \1s ~ n d ~ c a t cby d 111y translat~ons 6 6 Above the t e x t ~ ~ aappal-atus l rn each column there appears a l ~ s tof' the manuscripts available and collated lo1 the relevant paragraph. The number of mant~scr~l>l< \vIi~chcontali1 the tcxt of a ]xkrtrcirla~-paragraph can also he checked by refcrr~ngto the l;?ble of Attestat~ons rn Appendlx I The place where the paragraph appears In each manusc~~ p can t be sceli from the Table Irrt~ngthe o r d e ~ ol'tlie paragraphs In Appcnd~xI 1 6 7 The crlt~cala p p a ~ a t i ~iss select~\/e.Purely g ~ a m n i a t ~ c and a l orthograph~cal var~antsare usually not recorded ne~therare obv~ousscr~balel rors.'j Hence concluslons e cilctif~ocannot be drawn. In general, tlie apparatus aims to record var~ants wli~ch~ n d ~ c aat esign~fica~it change rn meanlng, and to present as clearly as poss~ble the ~ e l a t ~ obetween n the manuscr~ptsW ~ t l i ~each n lecetislon tlie choice of the base manuscr~pt(s)ti)r the collat~onI S based on tliis latter cr~terlonand on tlie need to keep the appalatus as si~iipleas poss~ble 6 8 The cop~lla1 1s not collated cxccpt where a change of mcanlng may be impl~ed. 6 9 A niilnber with ralsed c~rcle,e.g. 1 ', 2", after a word 111 a lelnnla ~ n d ~ c a t the cs f i ~ s tsecond, , etc., occurrence of that word 111 the paragraph. 6 10 An astcr~sl< alongs~dethe siglum Sol a Ms (e.g. A*) ~ n d ~ c a t the e s read~ligof the or~glnalhand A ralsed c (e.g. AL) 111d1catesthe read~ngof a later corrector 111 the text, w h ~ l ea ra~sedmg (e g An's) lnd~catestlie rcad~ngof a late1 c o rector ~ wh~cli has been placcd In tlie margln.
" W r u e n w a l d ihitl., Steiuschtleider, p. 88-89. Stei~lschneideris in error on 11. 01 when he says that the text ol'SY begins o n fol. IhOv. The date is that of the J N U L Collective Catalogue. Gaster dates this Ms to the sixteenth century. "' Note that Gructiwald lists this Ms, in error, as (iastcr415, as does Weinstock 1972: 25. 'I Thc text oSSY comes at the end and ill a diSSel.cnt hand from that ofthe rest of the Ms.
' W o s t oSthese errors are recorded ill Ciruenwald's edition. Sometimes the cl~~illity ofthe microiillns and photographs k o m wliicl~I havc workcd makes the [~iit~ctuation dif'ficult to discern. '"ll~ese also are ~ l s ~ ~ arecorded lly it1 Cirueuwalil's etlition.
F Br~tishL~braryOr.1263 (Cat. Margoliouth 600.1), fols. 2a-3b accord~ngto Margol~o~itli a Kara~teMs dated 1433 "or peshaps cop~edfrom a Ms of that date." Semi-curs~ve script. Gruenwald's Y . -
P Klau L~blnry( I l c b ~ e wUnlon College-Jew~sliInst~tuteof Relrg~on),C ~ n c ~ n n a t ~ 52311. Semi-cursive S e p h a ~ ds ~c r ~ p of t tlie fifteenth century. No pag~natronIn Ms but tlie tcxt of SY occupies pp. 1- 11. Gr~renwald's9 1
BI ~ t ~ L~brary, sh Or.10,324/3 (Cat. Gastcr293), fols. 2% 328. S ~ ~ I - C L ISepISIV~ 1iard1s c r ~ pofthe t fifteen ccntt~ryj" Cisuenm~ald'sY '(I
Q Moscow ( L e n ~ nState L ~ b ~ a r yG) .~ n z b ~ i rCollect~o~i g 133115, fols. 198a- 19%. Written In "Germany, end of the fifteenth century or b e g ~ n n ~ nofgtlie s~xtcentli century" accord~ngto Gri~enwaldbut from Italy according to tlie Catalogue of the JNUL M~crofilmInstitute. Gruenmiald's i). R P a r ~ s80912, f'ols. 93a-94a (Cat. Zotenberg, p.137). Italy, about 1500. A fine, del~catc,semi-curs~ve vecl lng to curslvc s c r ~ p t .Gruenwald's ~' 1.
6. The r ~ ~ lof'the e s edition
-"
"
Z Abbreviafio~~s in fhe fexfunl ~ p p a ~ ~ n t w . . . (within a lemma) =
. . (w~thina l ~ s of t Mss) = Mss = Ms = om = add = ho~noio= homoioarc = APP = err = pr = In (legi neqziit) = d ~ t=t rd = transn =
n r w ' h ~ n= nrw =
531n
all [he words between the words preced~ng and follow~ngthe dots. all the Mss as arranged In the list of Mss from the manuscrlpt preceding the dots to the one following the dots. man~~scr~pts manuscript ollllts adds o r n ~ s s ~ oby n I~omo~otelet~ton o m ~ s s ~ obyn homo~oarcton Apparatus error pnor (places before ~ t ) cannot be read d~ttography read transposes the words separated by the back slash DTXD p ~ 7n2w r 8125 z ~ n - 2 3 1 3z1i1 m n ~ 1 2 z5~ n - 2 3 1 3~ J I ;inn I ~77x73p7r 'n2w
8. Nofes O M fhe munuscripfs
h ~ exemplar s has attempted to ~mplemcnta numbered paragraph d ~ v ~ s as ~ owell n as the standard chapter d ~ v ~ s ~1olowever, n. this b e g ~ n sto peter out In chapter IV (after 4 37) and d~sappearscompletely In chapter V (after Q 45). Desp~teb a n g Incorporated In thc same manuscript as B' ~tshares no pecul~arread~ngsw ~ t h1t.j6However, there are a s t r ~ k ~ number ng of pecul~arread~ngsshared w ~ t hMs H, espec~allynumerous omlsslons by parableps~s.Note for example t h e ~ rsliared gloss III Q 55 (137 nl57Bz ?171 ?'7n) or t h e ~ rshared text 111 $ 48a w h ~ c hf o ~ c e sme to print the text of B1 separately and collate to ~t Ms H's two very minor dev~ations.However, one m a n t ~ s c r ~cannot pt be a copy of the o t h e ~slnce not all tlle~rerrors or omlsslons arc shaied. In 4 61, for example, B1has a long ornlsslon by homo~oteleuton(13. . .n712) w h ~ c hIS not shared with H and H has Q 10, w h ~ c hB1 does not. Nevertheless, the connections betwccn these two 1na11~1scr1l)ts are close enough to suggest that they have a common ancestor The text of the Long Recens~onIn thc first printed editlo11 ( M a n t ~ ~1562) a comes from the same l ~ n eoftranstn~ssionas B' and H There IS an ~ n t r ~ g u ~shared n g read~ngof these two manuscripts in $ 54.4 wh~clisuggests that ultimately they depend on a lnanuscr~ptthat has descended from A. See the notes to t h ~ paragraph. s B2: MS B2 contains Inany errors and has been extens~velycorrected both by the or~grnaland a later scribe. The latter rewrltes many words above the line though the orig~iialw r ~ t ~ n1sgmostly perfectly Icg~ble.The s c r ~ b ehas numbered the parao n then s graphs In chapter I (= 44 1-16) but not thereafter. The paragraph d ~ v ~ s ~ are marked w ~ t ha short back slash and a space. At least three s c r ~ b e sseem to have been ~nvolvcdIn thc copying of the text of SY w ~ t hchangeovers tak~iigplace In the ~ n ~ d dof l e $Q 49 and 57
A: The square script of t h ~ manuscrlpt s 15 clearly written and e a s ~ l yleglble. There IS no t ~ t l efot- the text. The p~lnctirat~on between paragraphs IS by a s ~ ~ l l pdot l e plus al See, for example, a space. A few correct~onshave been made by the o r ~ g ~ nscr~be. Gruenwald's note 2 to 6 11. A later hand has made marginal correctlons to Q Q 18 and 37.55
G: T h ~ smanuscrlpt is so badly copled and f ~ ~ofl lerrors that Gruenwald was led s pollcy and not record its "obv~ous~ n ~ s t a k e sin" h ~ apparatus. s to abandon h ~ usual The paragraphs are numbered by letters and the end of the paragrapl-ts rnd~cated by a double vert~calI ~ n ebut , the nurnbenng system fizzles out froin Q 52 onwards. Agalnst all the other maliuscrlpts w h ~ c hhave a chapter d ~ v ~ s Ms ~ oG n docs not end a chapter with $ 22 but has a f o ~ chaptei ~r d ~ v ~ s ~1o(1-16), n: 11 (9117-36), 111 (37-44), I V (45-64).
B1.Thls IS a carelessly written manusci-~pt\v1t11numerous errors, most of them uncorrected, ~ 1 7 1 ~ 1may 1 be why Grucnwald d ~ not d i n c l ~ ~ ttd ein h ~ esd ~ t ~ oHowever, n. after Ms A, 11 IS one of o u ~earliest representat~vesof tlie Long Recens~onverslon o f t h e text and s h o ~ ~ l therefore, d, be present In an e d ~ t ~ oofn SY. There are some corrcctlons w i t h ~ nthe text and marg~nalcorrectlons by a later hand. The s c r ~ b eor
D T h ~ sI S a carefully wrrtten manuscript w ~ t hfew errors. As explained above it has a d ~ s t ~ n c t text ~ v ew h ~ c hoften falls between the Long and Short Kecenstons so that rather than attempt to collate its rcad~ngs\ v ~ t h ~the n Long Recens~onapparat ~ ~t~very s often makes sense to p r ~ n its t full text. Its curslve script makes ~tvery d~fficultto d ~ s t ~ n g ubetween ~ s l ~ Bet and Kaph. Bet 1s u ~ u a l l ysl~ghtlymore dipped
Gruenwald 1971 prints facsimiles of two pages of this ruanuscript between pp. 138 and
i6 I n # 15 it shares the reading 71'2 wit11 13' but the reading 17'2 in Ms 1-i is clearly a transpositional error for 71'2, so tlie exemplar of I I had the same reading as 13' and 13'.
8. I The Long Iiece~sion
139.
at tlic top than Kapli but not always. Hence tlie~cIS some i~ncertarntyabout readIngs l ~ k eXlY13/XlYl2 In $ 8 The manuscrrpt ~iiali2> llX17 ni? D7i?ll11K "1 Dti" 1-11]> D ? ' I ? Y ~7?;i ?Zn>ilrw:, ii?si?i i n p 7 n I m u 3 xi;lw:, u ~ > (194617 u 242) '' See Colette Slrat, A Hr\fory o f Jeavrth Phrlo\o/~l?yrrr the Mrddle Age\ (Cambridge 1990),
10.2 The Comn7enttrr.y ojDunu,vh lhn Tnmitn
Dunash Ibn Talii~lnfrom Ka~rouan(c.890 C.E. to after 95516) was a pup11of the Jew~shneo-Platonic philosophcr, Isaac I ~ r a e l i . 'In ~ 95516 C.E. he wrote a coml y order to counteract what he regarded as the errors In mentary on SY p r ~ l n a r ~ In Saadya's co~nmentary." In a s e r ~ e sof artlcles published In KEJ between 1939 and to t h ~ sconimentary. His work 1963 Georges Vadja gave extenslve cons~derat~on on tli~stext has now been collected and re-publ~shedw ~ t hextenstve corrections and a d d ~ t ~ o nbys Paul Fenton (= Vadja-Fcnton 2002). Three-quarters of Dunash's orig~nalA r a b ~ ctext have been preserved In tlie C a ~ r oGen~zah(In fragments now In Cambr~dgeand St Petersburg); we are a w a ~ t ~ na gdefinlttve e d ~ t ~ of o nthem by Paul Fenton. At least five IHebrew translations were made diir~ngthe M~ddleAges. Vadja has argued that In the course oftransmlssion these have contani~natedeach other In a way w h ~ c hcan no longer be disentangled 94 Two ofthese translat~onsare avatlable in cr~ticaled~tions- that of Moses ben Joseph (dating from the second half of the and that of an anonymous a ~ ~ t h of o r unl<nown date based on an twelfth ccnt~iry)'~ a b r ~ d g e ~ n emade ~ i t from the o r ~ g ~ nArable al text possibly of 1092.9h There IS some c o ~ i f i ~ s ~inothe n manuscripts over the authorsh~pof thls conmentary and, besides Di~nash,11has been attnbiited to h ~ teacher s Isaac 1srael1,to Jacob ben NISSIIIIof Ka~rouan(d~ed1007), and even to Abraham Ibn Ezra. The St Petersb ~ u gfiagment ofthe Arable text attr~butesit to the head of a Palest~n~an academy, Judah h a - K ~ h e n . "It~I S q u ~ t eposstble that Isaac Israel1 d ~ dwrlte a coinmentary on SY w h ~ c hIS now lost, parts of w h ~ c hDunash could have ~ncorporatedIn h ~ s own work At one polnt Dunash quotes a conimcnt of Isaac w h ~ c halso appears 111 Saadya's coriirnentary but attr~butedto an anonymous ~ o u r c e . However "~ tlie conirncntary we have cannot be the work of Isaac since the author refers to him as h ~ s teacher 111 the preface. Fenton cons~ders~t possible that Jacob ben N I S S I wrote I~~ a 57-68 and A . Altmann and S.M. Stern, Lccicrc Isr.ueli: A Nc~o~~lcrtorric Phi/o.so/7ller o f ' t i ~ eEtrl-1)) Tenth Cerltrrr:i' (Oxford 1958). " See the preface to his commentary (G. Vadja, G . and P.B. Fenton, Le Conrnzeniuir.e s11r le Li1v.e de lcr Cr.ti-u/iorl tle UinuS berl TCtnirz de Kuirolrnr? (Xe siPcle): Nozr~)elleti-dition revue et tr~rgrtienfi~e/~~rr. PouI B. Foriorr (Paris-Louvain, 2002), p. 39, Hebrew text on p. 214. T h e Hebrew translations tend to tone down Dunash's criticisms o f Saadya. For the date see his comment on SY 5 7 and Vajda's note on the complex problems o f the textual variants in the Mss for this date (ihid 58-61). "4 Jhid. 28-30. Ihiil. 21 1-248. "W.Grossberg, Sl/zr The predom~nantImage in SY of God as creator 1s that of the artlst working 011 pre-ex~stentmaterials. T h ~ 15 s clearly presupposed III the constant use of tlie verbs ??I7 and 2YI7 and also 1Y7/1Y. We know that this was a problem for ~ t early s 111terpretcrs. It comes, therefore, as no sulprise tliat a layer of glosses can be detected tliat attempt to correct SY's vlew of tlie creatlve process in the directron of cl-eatlo c\ t ~ ~ h ~ l o . ' ~rsTcdirectly Th observable In the text of 5 20 where we will see that Inany s c r ~ b e shave had a hand rn rewr~tingthe text. Less, overtly ~t can be seen In I have in\/estigatecl the epistemology of SY in greater detail and in comp;trison with Qohelet in Haymaa 1991. ""CSJoseph Dzun, 1~iIlDlDl17!Jlx- 731iY12;iy i y ~ 112 3 ;i?1;i3 'li ;nT3190 Wl13!J,p. 119. The weak attestation ot'this material in the SY tradition undermines Yehuda L,iebes's attempt. as against Dan, to argue for the thro~~ghgoing Jewish nature oSSY; see Liebes 2000: 225. 13see1-1 ayman 1987, especially pp. 78-80. ""ee I-layman I993 "The Doctrine of Creation in Sefer Yesira: Sonic Text-Critical Problellls."
clar~ficat~olis to whole parag1 aplis 01 large1 complexes of matel lal. They appear throughout the text but ale concentrated towards its end; tlie bulk of them appear In the last t l i ~ e echapters of the Saadyan verslon Some add~tronso f t h ~ type s appear In one manuscr~ptonly, some In one or Inole of the rccenslons, and some have, I would surmlse, s p ~ e a dt lght across the whole text~laltradrt~on These latter 1 enclose 111 squale brackets 111 Append~x111. An example oi a gloss appearing 111 just one manusct~pt1s the words ;InX2fsW 13DD 111 Ms A, Q 5. T h ~ 1s s clearly an attempt to expla~nthe amb~guousword tllj?n> whtch precedes them. For a set of's~nglcword glosses compare the text of Q 39 In Appctidrces I l l and IV. The words tl>lY2, 7 3 W 2 , and WD12 liave bee11 addcd after t151313, tl'T3'1, and t l ' l Y W 1 to fill thet stress tlie prlnclple latd down 111 Q 43c - "He s p l ~ tup the w~tncssesand made each one stand by ~ t s c l f -the Ltnlvelsc by ~tsell; the yea1 by ~tselt,miuiktnd by ~ t s e l f "Theie a t l d ~ t ~ o nIns Q Q 5 and 39 ale ~ e l a t ~ v e l y s ~ m p l eexplanatory glosses w ~ t hlarger expanslotis of the same type appearrrig In $4 17b, 37b, the $6 48-49 complex, ctc H~rtoften the a d d ~ t ~ o n ~a ll i a t e ~ reflects ~al far mote tntrus~veedltor~almotlvatlons. Pol example, the Short Recens~onvelslon of Q 12 15 a cotnplete ~ e w r ~of t cthe e a r l ~ cfor111 ~ ofthe paraglap11 with the cvrdent ~ntentronto Integrate together the two sepalate p a t s of SY Q Q 1-16 dealing wrth the \c.lfirot, and QQ 17-01 (63) d e a l ~ n gw ~ t hthe twenty-two lette~s,as C;ri~enwald has already suggested (I973 498). In fact, many oftlie addrt~ons,especially In the Long Recenslon, seem to liave this alm Q Q 2 and 9 seem to liave been cleated for t h ~ ps ~ l ~ p o sw e ,~ t h o them, ~ ~ t t h c ~ ewould be no tnentlon oftlie twenty-two letters In chapter one (QQ 1-16) of SY T\vo l a ~ g eco~nplexeso f malerlal seem to liave thts ~ntegratlve~notlve (1) $4 32-24. 41, and 52. constr~rctcd011 a fixed framework,I3' take f ~ ~ r t hthe e~ e x p l ~ c a t yo ~and rntcgtat~vepurpose d ~ s c e r n ~ b behrnd le the s ~ n g l ewold a d d ~ t ~ o n s to Q 39 and spell out tn d e t a ~ the l e v ~ d e ~ i cfor e the fi~ndamerltalp r ~ n c ~ pof l e Q 43c N e ~ t h eQQ ~ 41 not 52 appeal In the Shol t Recens~on01 tlic commcntar~esof Dunash ancl Judah, and thii c'tsts a shadow ovel the poss~bleptescnce of $4 32-34 In the c a r l ~ estages ~ of the SY text t ~ a d ~ t ~We o n .have a l ~ e a d yseen above (In sect~on11 2) that the 11tcra1y s t r ~ ~ c t u of r c t h ~ scomplex of mater~alalso selves the purpose of b~ndlngSY close1 to the ~ a b b ~ tradrt~on n~c (2) Q Q 36, 44 and 54 plec~selypalallel tlie content of 4s 32-34, 41 and 52 but cast tlie~rn i a t e ~ ~~a ln t oa d ~ f f e ~ e Ilte~ary nt framework Aga~linone of thls tnater~al appeals I n the S h o t~ Recensron, D~rnasli01 Judah. 111the Saadyan Recens~on~t appeals In n srngle block :it the b c g ~ n n ~ nofg Saadya's chapter e~glitIsrael We~nstock algues, posi~blyt ~ghtly,tliat t h ~ was s the or ~ g ~ narrangc~ncnt al of thls Inatel ral and 01i1y late1 was ~t split LIP and drstr~buted111 the Long Kecens~onover the chaptets deal~ngwrth the t l i ~ e eseparate groups o f l e t t e ~ s(1981 44) -
"'
Scc the notcs to
$3 32-24
I'he same ev~clentpulpose ofspellrng out the ~ ~ i i p l ~ c a t oi ~ othe n s p~~ n c ~ pcnunle crated In Q 43c seems to be beli~ndQ 62 wh~cli1s mrsslng 111 all but two of tlic Short Rece~is~on manuscl~pts,allhough prcicnt 111 the Long atid Saadyan liecens~ons Judah ben U ~ I L I I cxpllc~tly I~I labels ~t rnte~polated commenta~y mater~al Q 57, rly comment'lry ~ n a t e ~ ~ a l also nilsslng In the Sliott Recens~onand s ~ ~ n ~ l alabelled by Judali, shows ,inotlie~way o f e x p ~ e i s ~ nt hg ~ s~ n t e g ~ ~ tmotive, t ~ v c as does Q 58b mlsslng In the Short Recenslon, Dunash and Judah Another type of expansion ~eflccts none of these tdeolog~cal (11 lltelary motlvatlons and seemi to bc tliat most loosely attached to the SY text t r a d ~ t ~ o-nthe numer~calm~clrasli~c mater~alwhrch f i ~ sat p p e a s In Q 4Xb and 1s f ~ ~ ldeveloped ly 111 Q 63 In this case we have suffrc~entmanusctlpt e\lldcnce to be able to demonstrate ho\v 63 g ~ e wo ~ t of t lint \
n~7727 mwu nnx x51 ~ w uwn u x
Y ~ W n1n7x I w'7w 7107 n17nlx n7nwl a7iwu1 7 ~ 7 5 n2 n m i w u (9) .!;1n nnx nn1 r n n m mwu aSnwl n l 5 m 7112~171127xa 1x03 1131 .awn a7;rix mi nnx 7 ~ 7 5 1 r n 1 m lwu (10) .w71i);l nn xy;l it m 7 7 1 nn1 hi)7u1 ~ 5 1 a~n'71~;1 ~5 7n5w 1nw w15w w71i);l n n n n l i a3nw aYzna ~ 5 nxl i nnx 7 ~ 7 ' 7 2nnm l w u (1 1) .an-nl l 9 r l ~ i u n nisal l nnn1 at11 a7nn wx u m x n l i n a3a ~ D 2Yi u m n ~ a7nw;1 n n i n n Y ~ 3 2K2 r n l ppn n n n n1-1a'nw (12) .?an nnx 532 nn1 a n 7 1 ; I X ~ yYn 3 ~ W 0 Y7 ~ w 1 9 i r t a i min 7 2 2rn1 pi)n mln a7n wt5w (13) 1937 7WYl1 ?Yt7?u1 5 ?Y71 ~ 7277Y73I7D3 1337bl 7 B l n T7D3 127Y7 1712 a51u;l nx ??paw ?1i5 li;)77 1;11n y i x 717 1 ~ x 7 1 5 ~ 73 5 -I~XIW ,j7xrlZa m ?;r9172nln1;rna n ~ u ? ~ w nn; li n 5 w n a m x 1 5 7 x W Y J ? ; ~n17n1a791wl a 9 m x 1 7123 x m 7 2 2 r n i i)pn a'nn wx u 2 - 1 ~(14) w x 17mwn n l n n ~ 7 3 x nwlu 5 ~ 11~un 7077 jnw'7wn1 mw;l 73x'7n1 *D715 annl 1~ 77 71' 517x7 l n w 2 7 ~ 2 nm1wD ~ 1 ~ 1 ' 7 ' -1 1~ 1 ~a2n nnn wan (15) z ~ n 5;119~1nnn nnn ww.1772 1nnm ;l5un5;11~1nnrp ww 722 ann n v a w . t m l n n 7 n i 17195 ; ~ I P I nlsn ann Y ~ .;tf72 W lnnym 173377171 11yn"/ ;r1971~ 1 - 1ann 7 n7u7wn l n n v n i m n x 5 71971x u a .7;112 1)3n7n1i5xnw5 71917 1 3 ~ nnn i w u ,;ryn w15w .nnn n n a,nru ,aY5na?;l5x mi :zn752 n 1 - 1 7 9TWY ~ 1 5 ~(16) . P ~ - I T7~ 1 2 ~ ~ i u n 1m t n nnm 7 5 ~ 7 3a7i1 a m w x uzix . n n ~a7n
,,,
.nhn mwu a7nw1n15m u2wl n t n 7 x w15w 7 1 ~ 7n17nlx a7nw1 a w u nx .nlnlpn 7 w n n 2 7 9 2 n l u n p n t m n n l r n 5 1 ~ 2nlptpn n l w w 9 ;1x n5nxz n275w3 pw57 w x m n n w ? wirm n15w i ) ~ 7 x n n u;i a7n9w 172 nwnnwn 7 ~ 1 17~7'727n 7 3 x 1 1 w i ; l ? 1 ~ 2 nwnnwn un pw5;i w x m n15a7 . n l m x j1wi;i w75w $4' p a .pwi;r W X
~ .jW7 ?lty531 P7717W ?'2 WlYbT .5li)7 DY nlW73nWir a7iuw 7nx1 a 7 ~ w u a7nxna 1 ia5a2 n l u n i ) n ~ ~ r n7nwl n x a71wu (1x1 ;tu+ ax1 uxln ~ 1 5 ~ 773 x5 1 ~ ax 5 1275 7n7b ?TI Tinxi a m '715x7 l s l n [An's XIYD ' X I ] YXID 7~73'7 53 W Q I ?72 lltl 7 9 1 ~ 1 1 1 ~ 75pw ~ 7 1 prn lppn nt7nlx n7nw1 n7iwu (19) 75121 7513 nu 75x 17n;7175pw T Y 7x3 1 1 ~ 5f2nu;l 53 W ~ I ~ T I Y ~ ; ~ 75131 57371 au !5131 j T:, au 5n7a n y 2 au 1 ' / ~ 751:, 1 au n v 2 7)x nu 51) X Y B I a v u w 7 n x D~ ~ ~ W aY7In x n 2 n1xrf7I X Y ~ ;r575n I nntm .7nx aw2 x r i 3 l 1 2 7 m 531 l i r v 1 1 7 151xn ~ ~ a 7 5 n a a7~11;3u 2 r n l 1 1 w 1~ ~ x I2X W Y ~wan 1nnn ir7 (20) :773'b 77 W9n1 a3 7 , DV un 7.r yl i);ll-i wx n 2 5x (21) a2 ?5 a:, Y' ?D yn ?s 11 w;i m ax 05 I:,a? un yn yt 7117 w7 nx 2 s ]a ba u5 73 y7 i ) l ~n ws n1-n ; I K ?n ~5 u3 7 7 y~ ?n -IT w1 n 7 a2 7 x
5
pn1u i l u n pn1~1n l t n i)nw nnn i)mul a n pnlu u i pmul ma pnlu 7 u ~~w 7 p11unn 15132 5 w ~ n 7nx1 ~ ' 7 5x n 77n7 117x1 at17 pmu~p r .7Y '7Y
(17)
5; at. p ot ui ?;r y7 ax 12 w x iir7;r 53 nx ;iwiu'i7T)7m ;IUY .nion.tnx ?lax a w n a7nw1 a77wu
, 5 x t 3 on Y T 71 y;1 37 11 w2 nx n 3 1275 1 1 3 7 ~ 1i n x i w i i ~ 53 7 nxi
u7i3a pn 7 1 ~ 5 sin 1 731 rnx 7 3 17i07 wax nia7x w i i w i l a a i niu2t3 ww2 ainnl x5siai ;roi>a 5i-rx t i o wax ma3xwi5w .am xwil v x 7 v i i r i 2wni u7 ; i ~ p l1i x 15 n i n m n i i i a7a wx 77xui3 y i x nl75in nn i 7 i x ni75in wx a~aw;1n i - 1 5 1wax ~ n1aw wi5w .D~Y-IIu ~ ~7 i m pn n i i i 7 u n 5 a7a 3 ' 7 ~ w ~ x5 .a73n~72 u7i~a i)n 75x ,ni)ilw 77w , n a a i i aa wax ma9xwi5w ,537 ixi31'a;1aw m 2 x 7 ~ 1 ' 17511 7 ~ ?;rnl wax niaw wiyw y i x i ,wxa ;i57nn i x i 2 1 a7aw w x i a9nl nil a5iu2 wax mn7x wi5w . a 7 ~ n ~ uvi3a 72 n i i a x i 2 1 i'ixi , a m n x i x ,a7aa x i 2 1 113 ,wxa x i 2 1 a i n n i i i a7a w x ;i1w2 w a n~i w x wi5w . P T I I ~ ~u7i3a mi ;r7iii ~ 7 1 n3i l ~;r7i7xi , a m 1t.21 ,wxa xi21 w x i ~ 9 1 wax 2 niaw w15w a"nl'2 ~ 5 1 ma7x ~ 2 wi5w 172 a n n l ~ ~prn i r 133n wax n l n w wi5w (31) ,;l2i)1ii3t w~12'nia7Kwi5wi 71wx nia3x wl5wi
.
.avxi m p l i w a x 2 137 IT 137 W Q I 79i7xi ~ 71w2 > y y i i i i 1131 a5iu2 y i x 12 in 772 77 I s i r l i n 3 15 iwi)i a7a2 an nx 175a;r (33) y i x mi i'ix w x o7aw oxw xnw x w i wxn awx wax joir ~r 7 ~ 7 x 3 (3s) .nil 125 a7a l1t32 w x ~ 7 x i w 5 x ~i a7a i u i .liw5i ~ pin1 n717ai ;iviii iyix mi 75x au 7rl1 wax maw wl>w (36) m i n 731 w x i 1 ainl a7nw 17w DY i r i ~. ~ D 731 T 1t32ili7 y i x an DY .nion .wax 3s rnco 712 n l i i a , yaw (37a) a i i w i a7.n ;l5waai 1rn u i t -1wiu1 57 5a'a 5wa n72 n72 n n i a n 5 w ni5i93 a7w ni11w5 7nw2 nlazlnni w5n 7 ~ 111273 3 n712n zwpi 7 1 7313 1)n i z n w v i w 7 i 7 3 29 7 3 7 3 5-1
n i i a n ,I ~ n l g ; 1 a n 5 a iu i ai5w mian ,n1ia a77n n i l a n : n m a n j;ri (37b) ,iiu73 In mian ,;ranw u i t niian ,zliy i w i u n i i a n , n 5 i ~na3n .nl72Y ~ ~ W 37111331 D D n i u i r ww 1 i i ;11iaw ~ x5i Y ~ ww W ~ 5 1 n i~m 2712~n i 5 l m uaw (3x1 iai3a xi? i m p a n 3'7 7123 -pi2 u r a x 2 p i a wi7p 537;ri a7i70 ;1ww5 4513 nx x w i ~xi71 iai3a 1aiiu 1 7 x 1 ia5iu 5w a m 1 3 773 i r i 1i7a;ii 1 5 3 pir ~ p r n i fpph n i s 3 1.72 n i i i m u2w (39) :;1b2w nuzw w912 a7iuwi a7a7ia5iul , a m zww n1112 wi5w a7n2 ' I W n i ~ Dn ' I ~ X 7nw pir 7 r ;ITW (40) vw n7n2 a7iwu1 axa nllia wan , a m u n x i aziwu n11i2 m i x . a m a7u2ix1 a795x nwan nil12 Y ~ ,a7n2 V a7iwui n i x n uzw m l i l 751Y I7Y7 17XW ;la1 1275 ~ 5 1 739~3 17XW 7D Z W n l RY f 5 7 ~ ]K37b 7 .uinw5 35737 7six;r 17xw ;Im nix15 nslwla5iu2 7 n x w 12 7 r i zt au 2s 79iri i n 3 15 iwi)l n72 nx 1 7 5 ~ i(41) ~ .w912 791 71w2 t n x i a5iuz 12 i T a ;IT p 7 r l i n 3 15 i w p 1 5 a 7 a nx 1 7 5 2~ ~ .w912 f7aztSul 7 1 ~ n2w2 2 7 ~ 7 w~i 5 1 a~ ~2 x 12 a x i ; i ~PY Z T j ~ i r i n 3 1'5 i w p i 57 nx 175a;i 3 . W Q I ~5lxaw ?7u1 ;l1w2 n2w2 ~ 7 5 wa5iu2 i ;inn 12 i r i 2s au ;rt pin i n 3 15 i w p i 7 3 nx 175n;r 4 .w912 17n77x1 Z I W n~ l w 2 7~7211a?iu=! ;la11 12 i r i Z T DY ;IT jmri 7n3 15 imp1 7 9 nx 7 7 5 ~ 75 .WDIX i i x n w 7x1 71wx nzwx ~ 5 1 772n ~ 2 2313 12 1Yl 77 7351 77 j91Yl i n 3 15 lW?1 W71nX ! 7 5 ~ 76 .w912 7 7 a 7 7iix1;11w2 n2w2 w 7 n n i ~ w a5iu2 1 712'7 12 i r i ;(T au ;IT p i r l l h 3 15 i w ? ~i7nnx 7 3 5 7~ ~ ' .w912 5xaw ?sixi 7 1 ~ n2 lw2 7 3 ~ 1 5am7 ;luzwi muw u2wi n l r i x ~ 2 w asu7?i i nu2w i?i)n~ j;1m (42) .a7aw;l nnn y9n 53'7 7 ~ 7 2 xw ~ n 7 2 ,7127 1 ,311 7 1 1 3 23 1 (43) ~ 7 3 'nw 7 ~ W D I a7iuw ~ ;tu2wi ,n7wxi2 'a7 nu2w a'a' ; I Y ~ W.a77xir ~ ,5127 ,07anw , u 7 ~,11571 i :a7u7pi; I Y ~ W .I z ~ aWiZn1 i s n w ~D'ITX 7nwi ,+n , 5 7 7 ~,;l7;w1 ,52n ,;i?ii 7 a 7 x : m n x u2w1 .mliu ,jim ,?iua ,7725 71W ,1725 ~ 5 ,1725 1 ~7nX 7nX 'j77DY71D77Y7 nX 7Y7n]J"lJ [.7725 W93 ir11 .niim a77n1 m i n2w 7n2w n72 au i r i 1 n i s 3 722 n l ' n m Y ~ W(44) 7 ~ 7 wa77xn i 57 au i r i l .uii a i i w i 17a7j7u1 n2w2 -inxi i77r 5a~aDY 7x1 n2w2 ~ 5 ;innw 7 3 au ~ i r i .~n i i w i z m n i 5xaw ??uin2w2 .;1aawi u i ~ hl ~ a w 7x1 nxw2 7u92ii711139 au i r i l .711ui -1w1uij7a7 19nau i r i l . i i x 7 x 7 n 1 1 7 a 7 I n x i n2w2 wsani ;lan 2313 w'i DY ir11 .ms>i x 2 ht n i r x ; i 5 w a a i 5xnw l ~ i x n2w i n u 1 7125
;ln71?i7Y7DW ;(75Xl
171D7j72f~b~i~13nTf;l IllDlW3 T l W Y D7nW (45) ;IWYB w7nwni;1t37~'71 ,717w1 ~i;n~;l pinwi s x n .;(ivy nnx x i 1 mwu a7nw n n i n n 172 !?pimlnDVD ;iwwi '7123, i-nnn n7n-nn5121 n7an n72iua 5122 n7nn n v s r '772~n721unn7113r'7132 nSnnnn71igr n7nnnnzmun5 n a nvmin7muni i 2 x n7ann z 2 w a'7121 nznnn 171 7u 77u 7u !73i1;111727ma1 n7nnn 7 n n 7i n 2 n7nnnn7rn17'7122 . a 5 niu1lT ~ ?7 i r t p7nm lip 72rn 7 3 1 Ippn ~ ~ r u ~ ? 5 7 t 3 n tniniwr, i;t mwu a7nw (4th) 71wi 1 7 ~ ~ 1 1 7 1 7 ~~ 1~ 1 715 w1 17t7iu 71w 17~771731 a7w7n1m i t n '122 la:, I:,+Z ~ ~ p Y D i lxwu n 7 i h 7nwl a777 7nw1 ? m ? l i a 1;n ? ~ ~ i u 77 naw5 ZT m n i n pin 7nx1 7 w i w i u y p ~ i n ;rwiw ;ru>w 7niu 1x157nx 7nx 7 w i w (48b) a72;(1x ;1w5wi 07271~;(w'/w 773nin2 197n1u-IVY az1w a77n13u9-i:,lj 722 i u tnx !ii:,a '/win 1 ~ x 1 1'713 5x1 a7n7na; r w i w i a w n ;rwiw ;rt 77p1tx l'/l:,i lwu a71w 721, i u ;1uzwi 7u2w 722 i y nw5w1 z w i w .7nX 7122 D7Y3nP71W1071WY127) jDzOl 7T2 i3nm!i?w 7 3 - 1?xrni ~ !??n pruo!iwnsi;l niutwb 71wu aynw (49) nl7Wl
a
1 ;l1w2
w
a
1 1 1T
n m aLfiu2 "72 12 1x1
7 1
IT^ TI;
n : ,
j31ri
1 1a n a 9 .W312 I'D7 7'1 7lW2
ln:, iiw ?j7~ u nx ?7ia;1 10
.W912 ~ D 771 W 15 l w p i 77r nx 17'7797 I 1 .w312 17737 5211 71w2 ~ 7 xa 1i l u 2 a727 12 -iri772 TI; jr,lri in:, 15 i w ? i ' ? i p nx 17'7737 12 .ID312 ~ X U W 5211 71W2 ?ru~?iwnsl;r n i m w 9 ;I-IWY a5nw (54) 132~1 ~51~275 127i r 1 IT^ TI;
!DVI
ln:,
.2i7 5113711 117177177a7'721 132w 7'77 77r au 1YlJ 11 ,;i7ix ,pit,,a7aixn, ~ ,7513 w misn -IVY a71w 17 ~I~XT,WDI~ D~X~;~ID .nlYln ;1Z7W715x13~i211 17X D727?l? DY l Y l 1 12 , 7 2 7,1b21 ~ asw7n iwu a71w1.a727 ,"77,77a ,nw? ,mpu ,a71sxn ,;r'/in2 . 2 5 ~51ial ) i n 2 ?7i;)nx!i~:,i ? Y Y D ? ~ ~ D ~ 77 T ~ ; ((55) ;('1'77x . i ~ x ,n~w,nm ,i7'703 , j i l w n ~ a? l w n ,h5x ,2x ,nan ,?l7o ;ru2w 721 i u ; ~ w i w i!7722 i u ;(Iua5 7 ~ 2 71~31313 -IVY a71w (57) ,&a1 ,723 ,m+:, 7nw , o ? h i7nw ,a777 7nw : w o n 1717;ilniwu a71w 1'772 71w 15 17x1 ,?nxi ?a70 7nx2 yviin ji~:,l l1iua 7077 ?nw?wa~ .727p1,?2?1? ,Dbb;t ,'71n13 .7nx taw1 7nx xmw i a i i u 2 77n7 71~2 10711 tlilux 7513 12 iri ;(T OY 3s ?D-IY~ln:, 15 iwp7 77 ?"7n;1 1(52) 7'7122 lwu a71w1l ; ( 7 n i x 2 ~a7w2:, ~ ;IYXV~ t;r7m~i~ni n i x ; ~ w i w (5x1 .V312 7231 2 1 3 ~~n:, ~ 115 l w p i i7i nx ,W313 D 1 ? l 71W2 11701 ~ 5 1 a7n1xn ~ 2 12 1 ~ 2s 1 BY 71 !nri in:, 15 l w p l 1775 nx 17in;r 3 .ws12 '71n131 z1w2 i nx ?75n;r 4 nani a i i u 11310 ~ 12 ~ r l 7s pir7 ~ n 135 ~ w ?n7n .W312 007371 71W2 711~22x1 a i w 2 ;(VX 12 i r i 77 ?E)YYI i n 3 15 - i w p nw nx 17in;l 5 +I7D7 >W 775131 i i i x aiiu2;157n2 ~ 12 i r 1TI; DY ZT ~ D ~ Y ~n:, I 15 l w ? i 717 nx 17in;r 6 .w312 5xawiw 777 ' 1:,1 71w2 q i w n i a h u 2 a v x n 12 iri 8s auTI ; lmrl in:, 15 1w?17n> nx 1 7 5 ~ 77 .W312 123731 71W2 a i i u 2 mi)u 12 ~ TIr ; iDYTI; 1 3 1 ~ in:, 1 15 iw?1'?1'1i x 1 7 i m 8 .V312 ;iYi)l 71W2 ~llWnl131
17Z 1151~2 ~ i l i l y 12 i r i 77 DYTI;
7lWY2 111173b' C I ~ Y W311 71W D71BX1D77Y1275 7 7 K l l1 7 b l h 522 w7 a 7 r m D'IWI tl7~wu7 ;liwu2 ; l r n 7 3 ~WQI m w u 2 ;im730 71w ,nii~n -IVY a71w1aZ2:,i:, zu2wl a7a1 n n wx ;rwiw aiiu2.7nx a7w7n -IVY tlV1w~ n7wxm7737 nuxw ;r7i1~1 ainl l i p ; ~ w i w71w2 ,?7X77171 1 W Y D73W1D71YW 7U2W 7717X111321 V X l 7 ~ ' W312 7 ~ n i l u 2 ?in.>ii i x i a ?~ i n 2 7 7 i p lwu ~ a71wi ;lu2wl ;rwiw mwu pn .;lania2 '7793 w ~ 1 2 2 ,;11~a2]'/a:, n1w2 1252 ,~xD:, i u ~ia:, nli1irn 1 5 7 ~ 'X PY 1 5 ~ 1 i i 7 xau ? 7 3 i ~l i 7r x~n r p 127 5w i55:, 1 5 7 ~j7x ax1 . l iXI:, ~1?7xi,157x XI:, l i 7 x .1iw nmnn ~ i 7 xi il 7 x m a u i u i nniui 3113 a7;lix x mTI ; nmui 7s ysn i: aa,.liw t9x ,a72iui ;lt11a ;12iu 2113 nx 17n2aYT u l nx 17n2a2113 nun x u 1 y l r i g3n1 1'271 131717x71 1372771 1172~a;1-12~ x2w 71721
I
.I
5
~
(59)
(60)
(61)
-pn2 n 7 ~ 15 2 n m n57a l w 2 x1nl v 5 s l n 1 n r x YWY 11nz1n712 15 wl??ni 1 1 1 ~ 5 n17nlx 2 a7nw1 a v w u lw;, pw5 K I ; ~l7-r7n i u z r x T W Y PSn7I ZY2W3 ?1Y72Ill13 ?WY71WX3 !?57 P7)3313W73 710 15 ,nlitn lwu ~ 7 1 1 ~ 2 .wax nt wx-11a m n5aw ,71321 v i ) Y Y X , ; 1 ~ i ' ~n7v71 1 lZ1x I (62) 7 ~ n2w2 1 717w a77Kn ,17n91 7 ~ n2w2 1 7 n x a7r ,nm n2w 7nxw 2 23i3',5xnw 7x1 n2w2 7u72i nni .i7a7 ? K T n 2 w i 7w3w nan .$xaw 712 71 . ~ X B W? t l ~n2w2 i 7w7w3125 ,?,a7 ! T I X In2w2 ?w7;rnnan .m33 ; ~ T X, D D D ;t1an ~ ? D ~ ,?mi3 D ?17bj9alKn ,7773 1 7 5 l~i w ,723 !D?I 7513 3 ,!2?-1?71wn a71txir ,n+xaw n+73 5 1 5 ~n h n 2 ,n71a7 n+13 > X naw 757 ,5xaw 77 13219 77s ,?)a777 17503 nw? ,nx7;, ? n w n ~~a- I ? Y , ? ~ ~ 0 ~ ; I~ T ,?XBW ~ 1 3511~ 17 ~K 1P7X? ~ ,7?D7521 .Ti1731 7231 7 1 ~ 5 17 l h ? ~ ~ 27 ~ ~l l(63) i 5 .2$1 6 7 1 ~ ~ 1 ~ P7271X 1 7ZW ~ ~ W2 ,5xaw 5w 7 x 7 j773131n 7 ~ t177n13 w nw5w 3 ,;lb;ll P5I1nnn;l P72?1 ?1W P7n5D13Z W ~ W 4 1 1 17 1 1 1W w 5 ,tsan7ni 1 ~ 1 ~ 1f717y x 1 m t w m ? s ~ nw5w w 6 .nu1 ; i u ~ n w t n i i ? m y 1 ?;n? T I K ~m y y a w nw5w 7 .;la119 n ~ l a w 1D I ' ~ ~n?3I i x n12m ?TIX? m y 7 a w nw5w 8 , ~ ~ I j93tt X D nu1 1 7 ~ 1 n3x1 j7y n1y-1 nw5w 9 . ~ I D K I ?791;12713y y l n w n n l 2 w nl77xl nw5w lo 232 7 n x m-ran~ yw5an1 Y-I l u 7 17132 m77n pw55 nw5w 11 7nxl .nax m r n pw5 mznwl np7nw n l m jiw55 w15w 12
Edition and Con~mentary
~
By lnealis ot th~rty-twowondlous patlis of W I ~ ~ O I Ynh, II the L o ~ dof hosts, tlie God of I s ~ a e l ,tlic L ~ v i n gGod, God Almighty, 11rgI1 irr~tle~trltctl, hl/ellrng f i r cli~cr:nnd I7oly 1, hrc nntne (Isa 57 15), carved out He ciedted 111.; universe w ~ t ht h e e groups of Iettcts (ce/)cr1 1/11) w ~ t h tepei d ~ i d \ c p r "nd 5cj7e1,~
Vah, the 1,ord of hosts, the By means ol tli~rty-twowonGod of Isr'lel, the L ~ v i n g dl0~1Spdths of W I S ~ O I I I Yah, Cod, God A l m ~ g h t y ,l71gli the I m d of hosts, the God of LI/?(/~ \ ~ l l f ~dl4li'lll/7g t/, /0/ c ~ c r . nnd , 11olj) 15 1715 17atlre (I5a 57 IT), ~ ' I Ivcd out t h i ~ty-two \\ro~id~ ous paths of \\~lsdom He cleated 111s unlvcrsc w ~ t hI111 ee g ~ o u p s of l e t t e ~ s (cep.l,nriti7) w11h ccJpei and cepe/ and \ e , ~ ~ c i ,
Islael, the L ~ v i n gGod, God Alln~glity,holy and tell lble 1s 111s name, dwell~ngfor evel, carved out Ile cleated hls unlverse \vlth thrce types 01' things (whose names derive fro111 the same root l c t t e ~ s s-p-r): with writing (.scy7ei-) and n u ~ u b e r s (s'/?iri.) 2uid
-
I I have transliterated the Hebrew letter /'?here consistcntly with p in order to show as clearly as possiblc the play on words going on in tlie 1-lebrcw Lcxt. Elsewl1el.e I will use "f" to reflect the variant pronunciation of this letter when it is preceded by a vowel, e.g. in sg/ir,o/.
B'B2GH collated to A P ~ I W a~7]n w 1 B'BT~H n l x ? ~ ]n l x 7 h G 1 9 ~ lo] 1 1DD B2 1 3 0 1 2"] llD7Dl B'B~GH
LMNSFIR collated to K n 7 w 5 w ~ ]o w i w I n ~ x i s ] n l x 7 5 ~M N F I R ~ 7 5 ~ ? ~ l W 7 1om L,MN P 7 ; 1 5 ~ wl-tpl , . . a 7 ~ ]0111 L a77n] add ~ 5 7 51 ~ M 1~ N ?7W ?X 113W ,..I om M N 1901 2"] 11D7D1I,S,113Dl M N F l R
b collated to %
n1x5s1n ~ x 7 F5 ~
Note,, O M t/ie tevt o f $ / The textual chaos of the manuscript t r a d ~ t ~ oofn SY IS i~llmedlatelyapparent 111 $ I Ms Q has th~rteenwords f o ~t h ~ sparagraph, P fifteen, L e~gliteen,D twenty-SIX, w h ~ l etlie rest have twenty-e~gllt01-twenty-n~newords. That the text has suffered considerable d ~ s r u p t ~ o1snalso clear from its syntact~calprobleins In niost forrns of tlie text the verb i)i)n 1s left wlthout an object. Has the longer text evolved out of the shortel, or has the shorter text arlsell froin an attempt to resolve the syntact~calproblenls oftlie longer form of the text? If ~twas the latter, then the attempt was not very successfir1 Even In the short form of tlie text (as In Mss P and Q) p i ? h s left witliout an object In Sact, tlie longest form of thc text ( ~ nMss AB1B2GI-I)IS the eas~cstto const~Lie; see illy translat~onabove. If we cornpare the d~fferentforms ofthe text we see that there ale two lnaln d~fferenccsbetween the long and tlie short forms: the 11st of d i v ~ n enames can vary 111 length fi-om two up to fifteen words, and In Mss DPQ the pli~ase1 ~ 5 nX 1 X~ l 3 is omitted There are a few other lillnor var~ants. The ev~dencefrom tlie early co~n~ncntators generally supports the shorter forms of the text. Dunash ben Tainln, In the Oxford Bodlelan Ms 2250 e d ~ t e dby Grossberg (1902: 18) has the exact s a n e text as Ms P, but the Hebrew translat~onof his comincntary by Moses ben Joseph of Lucerne (Vajda-Fenton 2002: 215) has '131 instead of 1BW, ~ n d ~ c a t i nthat g the 11st of d r v ~ n enames should be ~nserted.However, Georges Vajda's cr~tlcalrcconstruct~onof Dunash's text (2002: 41) places all these extra names In square brackets wli~leDunasli's paraphrase of the text In h ~ colnmcntary s presupposes the presence of only one name. And only t h ~ natne s (nlX3Y 717') is cxpla~ned n11n137 5 3 7 1 5 ~Neither . Hebrew verslon of 111scommentary has 1 ~ 5 n1X ~X 1 3 and Dunash feels obl~gedto expla~nwhy the author has not used the verb Xl2.' Shabbeta~Donnolo has a very long form of the text -
Vajda-Fenton 2002: text p. 217, trans. p. 50, Grossberg 1902: 23.
(th~rty-onewords) and even provldes the required object (1ihlY nX) after pan (Caste111 1880: 34). Otherw~seh ~ text s agrees f a ~ r l yclosely w ~ t hthat of Ms K, except for r e a d ~ n g11301 as the last word.' Judah ben Barzilla~c ~ t e as text whlch IS generally closest to that of Ms D, except for r e a d ~ n gP7W?W at the b c g ~ n n ~ nand g 113'01 1961 1 3 6 2 at tlie end (Halberstam 1885: 105, 138). He IS aware of the readlngs P7W5W2 and 1 ~ 5 nX 1 ~Xl2 but ~ n s ~ ion t s the correctness of h ~ read~ng. s He says that the longer read~ngscould be regarded as ~nterpretat~ve glosses ( 1 ~ 1 5W71 13n31 p " 7 3 l a 3 nlnD117 l X W 3 nts0117 nl2,n;l 1 5 ~ ~He) recognlses . (p. 116) tliat the 1ii11iiberof divlne names c ~ t e dIn 4 1 varles In the Mss - "there are verslons here wli~chmention fewer of these names and there are verslons wh~cliniention more of them" (Halberstam 1885: 116). He says that the most accurate versloil has ten names parallel to the ten niu'~xniar.ot111 Genes~s1 and the ten ~ e f i r o t .Saadya n and these $11turn says tliat these ten names tefer to tlie ten A r ~ s t o t e l ~ acategories correlate w ~ t hthe Ten Cornniandments.Vresu~ilably,this gives us a clue as to why these nalnes were drawn Into the text of SY from b~bllcaltexts lrke Isa 26:4, 57:16 and from b H L I ~12b, 13a.5 If we look first at the problem of the number o f d ~ v ~ names nc In the paragraph, we see that Judah 1s q u ~ t er~ght.T l i e ~ number r does vary In the Mss, from one In LPQ and Dunash, four In Mss MN, up to nine or ten In most Mss. None of the shorter fornis can be explaned as scrrbal errors unless we presuppose that a manuscript ancestral to LPQ and Dunash had 1BW n l K 3 Y 717' followed by the l ~ s of t dlv~ne names conclud~ngw ~ t h1BW W17i)l and that a subsequent copy~stdropped the 11st by lio~noioteleuton.However, none of the extant Mss has such a readlng, so scrlbal error as an explanat~onSor t h ~ svar~antrenialns posslble but purely hypothetical. It could not explain the name l ~ s In t Mss MN. It I S more convlliclng to see thelr reading as ev~denceof the 11st creeplng up In s u e fro111one name on ~ t way s to the full ten requ~redby the k ~ n dof exeges~swe find in Saadya and Judah ben B a r z ~ l l a ~ . Take, for cxample the naliie 5Xlt2,"' 7 5 ~ slgn~ficantly , omitted by Mss MN as well as LPQ and Dunash. The name L/X1wtlsoccurs in SY only here and In 9 56a as part of this d ~ v ~ name ne But, at least on the surface," SY shows 110 Interest at all in the people of Israel or the polit~cald ~ m e n s ~ oofn Judaism. T h ~ ls ~ s of t names recurs In t; 56a but, as we shall see, t h e ~ eare serlous text-cnt~calproblenis w ~ t hthat paragraph - the bulk of 111s mlsslng In the Short Recension and our ealltest rnanuscr~pt (A) does not have tt at all. I am ~nclrned,therefore, to agree w ~ t hWe~nstock(1972: One of the Ms? of the IIcrkhet~iotilclted by C'~stelllIn his footnote 8 to this page ~liowshow sci~balersol? c o ~ ~ shorten ld the l ~ s of t divine names the T~lriiiMS O I U I ~ S5i-3 D V 7 n b9;i5i? by homo~otele~~ton V ~ d f n c h1972 4h- 48, Larnbe~t 1891 20-22 Fol the impo~tationof blbl~caland r a b b ~ n ~niater~al c 111tothe text of SY see Haynian 1984 nnd 1987 "ee Mdyman 1986 for an attempt to show that the problem of the cxlle was actu~~lly centidl to the concerns of the duthor of SY
ers, seven doubles and twelve s ~ ~ n pletters le ($2 etc.), or tlie three spheres of God's cteatlv~ty- the ilnrverse (PilY), trnie ( I x ~ x )and , humanrty (V31)? Any of these co~lldbe supported by the subscc~uenttext of the work. Textual c r ~ t ~ c ~here s m shades off 111tocommentary It IS, however, easler to explain how 113(')01 13D(1) 1 3 0 3 arose as an ~nterpretat~oii o i l 9 0 1 1 3 0 1 1 3 0 3 than the other way round. Rut may t h ~ s not be a correct ~nterpretatlonof the or~guialauthor's ~ntent~on? 111conclus~on,the earllest recovelable form of SY $ I would seem to be:
"Yah, the 1,ord ofhosts, carved out thirty-two wondrous paths o f w i s d o ~ lby i means oStliree typcs ofthings: by writing, by numbers and by speech."
This 1s vely close to what Welnstock (1972 58) restores as the " o ~ ~ g ~ n text a l " of SY. Itliamal Grucnwald's argument that SY $ I I S "a late, and artrfic~aladdltlon to tlie book" (1973 480) desrg~ledto weld together the two d~sparateparts of SY, 1.e. b$ 1-16 and $4 17-64, can be left a s ~ d efor tlie mornent. All the textual witnesses we have attest one or other for111 of this paragraph; we have no evidence that SY ever ex~stedw ~ t h o ~~ t~. t
07iwui ;1nh niiyao iwu a7iwui;in753 nii7aoiwu a7nwi[07]iwunii3soiwu yzw ninlx w i w ni7nix .7i07 n17nixn7nmi w5w 1 1 ~ ni7nix 7 a5nwi [;n]wu [ ~ ~ n w n15ia~ il ;I~WY ~ ' n wn i i i ~ ninx a~ .niniwa niniwf3 The ten cefi~liotnre the basis The ten ,efif,ot a l e the bas15 , ~ n d the twenty-two l e t t e ~ s and the twenty-two letters are thc Soundatron three pi I- are the foundation mary lette~s,[seven] double (letters), nnd twclve s ~ m p l e (letters)
D D ~ ~ W ;inY7 5 3 nii3soiwu w i i w 7107ni7nixDvnwi D3nwln i i i ~ 3 Y ~ ninx W .nlblWiY 7 1 W Y
Ten cc.fir-ot, twenty-two lettels, three p r ~ n l a l y1etters,l4 seven double (letters), and twelve slniple (letters)
Z
o7iwu;in+z1 nii7aoiwu ninx w5w ni3nix07nwi mwu ~ ~ nnl51a3 w i uz1w .311blW9
'-' I translate "11rimary letters" rather than the literal "mothers" in accordance with the understanding of this word in the early commentators. Saadya, as we shall see, equates it with the Arabic 'll~i? (= nl?lb7), and so Dunash (Vajda-Fenton, text p. 234, trans. IOl), while Judah ben Barzillai explairls it as tlie equivalent of D 7 W l W .
LMNSFPIR collated to K
4 2 rn the Long liccenalon occurs only ln Mss A and
L collatcd to %
D
nii7ao] niz7n1I 7i03] 0111 M N F I n i i i s ~niiia3 ] u>wi L R rnniws] add ? i t 1 7 I
ni7nix..iwul om F*, D ~ 7107 ni7nix~ ~ n~ w~ i '
~ W Y ~
b
Thls paragraph 1s not securely anchored In the textual tradltlon of SY. It 1s 1111s~Ing In most Mss of the Long Rccc~islonand Ms Q III the Short (which as we have just seen come5 closest to prescrvlng the earllest recoverable state of Q 1).IF The contents of $ 2 are basreally repeated In $ 9 where, agalli, the mater~alseems to be o ~ i tof place, all the Mss of the Short Rcccris~o~i h a v ~ n gthat paragraph 111 11s log~calplace after $ 16, ~ n t r o d u c ~ nthe g second part of the book which deals w ~ t h the twenty-two letters. Gluenwald (1973.484) and We~nstock(1972: 35) ~ e g a ~5 2d as a gloss on the words n137n1 ~ ~ P7iu5w 1 of ~ the1first paragraph. Saadya treats $4 1--2 as a s ~ n g l eL I I I I ~111 IS conilnentary and In Ms C there IS 110 space between $4 1 and 2 Dunash treats $4 1-3 as a stngle u n ~ but t Judah Ben Bar71lla1keeps 1 separate fro~ii$9 2-3. Sliabbetai L>onnolo paraphrases rather than quotes exactly but h ~ paraphrase s shows how $ 2 could e a s ~ l yhave arlsen as a gloss. After 1 9 0 3 113'01 1901 he continues:
In the Mss w111ch have rt the paragraph 1s attested In two forms - a short Sorm, and a longer one In w h ~ c htlic twenty-two letters are split up ~ n t othree groups. Tlie sliort form IS found In Ms A and also In Paris 763 (a Ms wli~cliIS not used in the e d ~ t ~ o n but whose ev~dellceI wrll use from trme to t ~ r n e ) .Ji~dah '~ ben B a r ~ ~ l(Halberstam la~ 1885. 105, 140) has the short fi)r~iiwhich IS presupposed also by Donnolo. Tlie o r ~ g ~ nreading al of Ms E has a shol-t form of the text but tlirs IS the addrt~ollfound ); elsewhere 111 tlie longer form (n1131WD 7lVY P7nw1 n1?133 Y3V n1DX 1 ~ 5 ~the corrcctlon in tlie margin of E towards the ~ i s ~ llonger al forrii of this paragraph is by a later hand. If $ 2 arose as a gloss on Q 1 then we could detect a process of expansron from this short form to the longer form w h ~ c happears In ~iiostof the Mss.
"
This o~iiissio~l could be by homoioarcto~ibut see below on the next paragraph and the paragraph order oS B'B2H. At least for these three Mss the absence of $ 2 produces a better overall s t r ~ ~ c t r which ~ r e their archetype wo~lldhave found Inore difficult to achieve had $ 2 lain before its scribe. ' T a s t e l l i 1880:34-35. l7 See the Introduction $ 8.3.
7D752 Some Mss follow Ms D 111 sepdratrng this out Into 11scomponent pasts '52 7D Msi LRB2D do thrs f a ~ ~ cons~stetitly ly wherever ~t appeals In the text, t h ~ ~ s
malcrng the allu\~onto Job 26 7 t~ansparent Tlie allusron 15, In any case, apparent S r o ~ the i ~ lael< of \yntactlcal conncctlon between n11736 1WY and 773752. It I S rmposslblc to be sure what the ollg~nalauthor wrote slnce he clearly rntrod~lces a play on the root ~ 5 In2 Q 5 M~IIICII woirld f a ~ i o ~tlie r ~~ e a d l n g3D7j2 h e ~ cSudali ben B a r ~ r l l aknows ~ of both read~ngsand, though (followrng Saadya) he favours 713752 w ~ t hrti contlectron to ~ 1 5 2 In Q 5 he tells us tliat others separate tlie words and ~rndetstandthe meanrng to be ~ 1 5 3~ ' 1 2 .Dunash 1~ lnsrsts, In explrclt corif11ct w ~ t hSaadya, that the cx],tesiron IS two wolds, not one (Vajda-Fenton 2002 53) My t ~ a n s l ~ ~ presupposes t~on thal the allusion to Job 1s the plslnary leason why the author qual~fiesn1173D1WY ~ v ~ tthrs l i word. I le 1s askrng the questron. what I S the fo~rndat~onlbas~s on whrcli God has constt irctcd the unrvcr\e? To which Sob 26 7 gives tlie answel 3D '52 5~ Y l K 75n (he has suy2encied the world on he11 I I ~ - nothrng). Hence I take SY 4 2 as two parallel nornrnal clairses with 7D ~ 5 and 2 7lb7 h a v ~ n gapp~oxtrnnlelythe same meanlng I" 716' 1'111s has an irnccrtaln gosltron 111 the textual ttadlt~onof SY. The Saadyali Iiccensron LindMss MNFI"' III the Short Recensrorl omrt rt here (as they do 111 3 9). B L I111 ~ 111scommentas y Saadya assumes that the \+lord 1s present although he connects 11 w ~ t hnlDK W k D and not n17nlK P7nWl P71WY2 1 H O W C V ~111I ,QQ 17 anci 19, w h e ~ emost oitlie Short Rccensron Mss omtt 7lD7,M N h I add rt! Tlie Saadyan Rccensroli has the word In $ 17 hut not 4 18. Saadya omlts ~tIn $ 19. lf'lld' belongs a l of $ 2 11 15 parallel In meanlng to 7 ~ 7 5 2~f , ~tbelongs to a later to the o r ~ g ~ ntbrm stage In the evolutron of the text then rt 1s an attempt to Inteipret tts meanrng. The fbrm I71P7 I S lilorc securely rooted In the SY trad~tronIn 4823, 37 and 45. n1D7X/n1DK/l11)31K See also 44 9, 17, 23-31 Ms A consrstently spells t h ~ wold s nlD7K.The Saadyan Recension (apart fiorii $ 2 - but rn 111s commentary on tliss paragraph Saadya spells rt nlDlK) f a ~ t l ycons~stentlyspell? it nlD1X. In 4 17 Ms Z vocallses 11 n1D1X. Most other Mss spell tt n1DX Schole~nconnects ~t to the mlshna~cwold ;1?1X meanlng "Soundat~on" 2 2 Saadya glosses nlnlx wrth tlie Arab ~ ~c P (01 X lgln, root, pt lnclple) and, although he accepts tliat ~t means "mothers", says that 1s used metaphorreally, to wlilch the clue rs the prefixrng of 71d7to W 5 W nlDlK A preferable explanat10111s that P1K IS jirst a dlalect~calvar~antof PK 111 Rabblnrc tlebren parallel to PlW for PW (I993 183) 23 '"I-lalberstam 1885: 140. I" Schole~n'stranslation "closed" (1987: 28) Sollo\ving Sakldya, \\/auld require the text to read nlnl'73.Joseph Dan (1993: 22,11.29) has almost reached the same conclusion as 1 have. In Ms I 710' is SOLIII~ at tile end of the paragraph. It loolts as though it was not in the scribe's exemplar hut lie Iincw ol'lhe reading or liad another. Ms which had it, and so attempted to put it in but in the wrong place! " Kalhch 1972: 50, Lalnhcrt 1891: 24. " lo02: 25, n . 45, 1087: 30, n . 49. " A. Saenz-Badillos, A l-Ii.c/oi:)~ of'flre Ilc~/~i.clc~ Ltrii~~riigc~ (Cambridge IC)93),11. 183.
'"
K
C
A
isom ;in+2 nii7soY V Y 1213 wnn nluxrx i v u nlinn 17n7n7i2ivnn ni7n2i ~ i v !n7i22 i urnti2 .?ur;i
1 s t ~719' ~12 nii7soi v y ;in7i[2 nii9so]iwu -1113 vnn niu2rx i v u van ~ n i u ~iwu r x ison12 nlii3n 7in77n7-121van nIi3n y5n7n7mivan] -I213 ;is1 l i v i n i w urnti2 ;i9[i l i w i i ;ii]yn:, urnx[2 .17un;ini7n2i
The ten cef~ifrlofale the ba51s l ~ k ethe number ol the ten fillget s, hve o p p o s ~ t c five, 'lnd the covenant of the l J n ~ q u eOne is exactly in the ril~ddleIn the covenant ol the Langue and tlic clrcumelslon ol tlic flesh
The ten \c$t o f ~ l r ethc bd- The ten tcfil-of arc the bas15 51s the number of the ten In the number ol the ten finge~s,five o p p o s ~ t efive, f i n g e ~ s , five oppo.;ite fivc, 'lnd tlie ~ o \ / e n ~ t noft ~ l n ~ t yalitl the crc,~t~on" of the 1s e\nctly In the ~nltltllcby Unlilue One is exactly In the the worti ol the tongue 'lntl ~ i i ~ d d l eIn, wold ant1 tongue ~noutlidnci the crlcumcislon '111ci m o ~ ~ t l i ol the flesh
LMNSFI'IQII colldled to K
IS'B7C;kI collated to A
-
lwul YWY -tio3 I ison)] ison1 -19on)B'GII, -1213 >son LMNSPQ -t3n71 -1n7 B' n i m 1 om B' B? mi] ~,-tin3 I nw21 nin2 K"%L ;is21 G -~un;i]iiun;i K 1 1 ~ ?1] 1 ~ LNFh P l Q I i lYS;i] 11YD;i Kn"L IR, i1UV;i C), dcld X7;iV i 7 i x i niu2rx iwu 1 7 2 F
Z F collated to C ;ii7n~];ria2 Z, I!, E 291 ;is21 E
B'E32CiIl
N o f r ~0 1 7 the tcxf of $ 3 T h ~ paragraph s 1s nit\slng 111 Ms I), plesuliiably t h ~ o ~ t gliomo~oa~ li cton - the scr rbe's eye sl~ppedto the b e g ~ n n ~ nofg$ 4 Note ~ t posrt~on s In Mss R1B2H- aftel Q 9 wh~ch, of coirlse, I S almost rdentlcal wlth, In their case, the 111rss111g$ 2 Hence In these tlitee Mssh Q I 1s ~rnrned~i~tely followed by $ 4 Thls produces a st~ucturepaiallel to QQ37 38 and 4Q45 46 whclc, ~mmedlatelyafter the ~nttoductronof the jeven double letters and the twelve irniple letters therr "seven-ness" and t h e ~ r"twel\leness" IS lieavrly emphws~zedby the fbllowrng par agr;lph, as In Q 4 the "ten-ncss" of tlie \c.fil-ot 1s stmrlarly uncicrllncd Poss~blywe see here at worlc the ecl~tor~al flats of some sellbe LIP the transmlssron 111ieSro~iiBIR2M, 01, glvcn the fixed connection of Q Q 37 -38 111 the Short alld Long Rccen~ronsand $445-46 In the Long Rccens~on 1 aln following Saadya's ~~ndcrstaliding ofn713lhere.
'' See the i~rtrotli~ction 5 8.1 for tlie con~iectionbetween flicse three Mss
68
I n i x 127
7
D"'"
B'B2GH collated to A 72'51 7'9 G 1 1 ~ 1 37 n m 7 w 11371] o m BiB2GH
E collated to 7 n i 2 127bn] orn E* 1251 7251 F* 119~11 om E
R
1271 0111M*N
Notes
011
the text of $ 5
In the Saadyan Recens~on$ 5 beglns chapter 3 where it is comb~ned( w i t h o ~ ~a t break) wrth 9 6 , as it 1s in Ms A . However, in 111s translat~onSaadya clearly sepa-
" Ms C in this paragraph is too corrupt lo serve as a basis for the translation of the Saadyan Recension. I have, therefore, translated the tcxt of Ms Z here, according to the understanding of it conveyed by Saadya's Arabic translation.
~
rates the two saylngs, introduc~ngeach of them with Klhi) 71Yt31(and the meaning of our sayrng).'Vn thc Short Recens~on4 5 comes after $ 6 and before $10. There are a number of relatrvely minor d~fferericesbetween the Mss b ~ ionly t one major one. Thls I S the a d d ~ t ~ oofn 11251 117313 7nKY7W after ~ 1 i ) nInj Ms A . T h ~ s reflects one of the two ways In wli~chthe a~nbiguousword Dl713 was ~lnderstood by tlie early commentators. Is ~t a divine name the Place or O m n ~ p r c s c n or t ~~ ~ 1 s t the ord~narynoun "place"') In 461 Mss KLSFK and Judah ben Bar7illa1 clearly use Dli)73;1 as a d ~ v l n ename where the Long Rccens~onMss have (2"3) W1777 Shabbeta~Donnolo even reads D775K5here (Caste111 1880: 38) which leaves no amb~guityabo~lthow ~tshould be understood. Ms A clearly reflects tlie understanding of the text wli~cliwe find In Saaciya's ttanslat~on:"ten closcd nunibcrs. close you1 mouth Srorii speaking too much about them and close your heart from thlnkrng about them, and ~fY O L I th~nklng ~ gets o ~ of~ hand t (111.runs) return 11to ~ t place, s as rt 1s s a ~ dabout tlie angels. hrrngpre,\ent at~drctclrntng."When Judah ben Bar71llar first c ~ t c s$ 5 lie reads l13li)?h l;1177n2 (Halberstam 1885: 31) which looks l ~ k ea it~alglittranslat~onback ~ n t oHebrew of Saadya's translat~on.When lie quote? the paragraph again lie reads 1131i)1313lW(rbrd 105, 165) There can be l~ttledo~rbtthat t h ~ s~solatedread~ngIn Ms A 1s an ~nterpretatlvegloss. The add~tionof D73 In Ms I after 17l7573 reflects the saiile need that Saadya obv~ouslyfelt to spell out what it I S that must not be thought about. The ordcr of the phrases 1717113 735 131'73 /137113 7'3 Dl53 1s rcversed In the Long Recension, and most Mss of tlie Short Recension do not repeat 13153. Note also the read~ngsof Mss R and G. We~nstock(1072: 43, n.3) deduces from this that 1717513 135 Dl53 was originally a marginal gloss to 135 In the next clause, and was ~nsertedin d~fferentplaces in the early Mss. T h ~ 1s s possrble but i~nprovablein tlie absence of any Ms wli~chhas only one of these clauses. Ms D and all the Shoi-t and Saadyan Recension Mss do not have n17n;n. As G r ~ ~ e n w a lremarks d (1973 490), t h ~ sadd~tlonlnlsses the polnt of the allusion to E7ek 1:14 w h ~ c his s ~ n ~ p to l y "gorng backwards and forwards" Such read~ngs, where Inore or less of a b~bllcalquotation is included 111 the text, are among the commonest variants In ~ n e d ~ e v Hebrew al Mss but the add~tionof n17n71here may be of real slgn~ficanceslncc Gruenwald t h ~ n k sthat it l a ~ dtlie text w ~ d eopen to Iit9 pniu ,mTn pniu ,nnn pniu pmui 1 i ~ pmu r ,>xm l i n i x 777' 117x1 . a i i ? p n n 15133 i v i n 7Y '7Y 7YllV7i)
l m 7 n i ;in753 n n 7 m ?mu paiu ~ i l;ii o 7wv i v y pniu n'inx pniui n7wx1 a11 pmu u i p n i ~ zit3 i mTn paiu nnn p n i ~ i 1lDY i)iYlY 3 l Y D pDlY1 7'n7 l i 7 x i a ~ i 7pmui l i i i ~v i n lax] Tin i x 79 '7P 7Y11W7i) llYB19
The ten s ~ f i r o tare the basis; thcir mcasiu-e is ten for they have no limit: di~ncnsionof beginning and dimension of end, dinlension of good and dimension of evil, dimension of above and dimension of below, dimension of east and dimension of west, dimension of north and dimcnsion or south. And the unique Lord, a trustworlhy di\/ine king, rules over them all from his holy abode for ever and ever.
The ten s ~ f i r ~ oarc f the basis and their tileasure is ten for they have no limit: di~nensionof beginning and dirncnsion of end, dimension of good and di~nerlsioii of evil, ciimension of above and dimension of below, dimension of east and dimension of west, dimensiori of north and dimension of south. And the unique I.,ord, a trustworthy divine king, rilles over them all from his holy abode for ever and cver.
7n7n ;in+l ni19sa i v y pniu .qia m i 17xvivu pniu n7inx pniui n'vxl >ID p n i ~ nnn pniu ,a11 pniu , m s n pniu u i pniui Dl17 j7DlYl llD3 pnlY 3lYD lnxl ]in i x 7.n' li7xi i u i i v 7 p 1iYnn 75133 i v i n 7u '7Y
C qia [1;ii 17xv~ v 'jn77ni] u n'-~nx] pmYi n'vxl paiu pmY [nnn pniui a11 pniu n ~ pniu n YIT pniui zit9 [ l i s r pniu 3 i y n pniyi i x 7'n3 li7xi a i l 7 pmui [1ii33 >win [lax1 l i l n [ ~ Y' I7 7~ ~ i v 7 p 1iYpn And the~rluedsure is ten for they have no 11in1t dlnieni ~ o nof b e g ~ n n ~ and n g dlmens ~ o n of end, d ~ ~ n e n s ~ofo n above arid dnnens~ouof below, d ~ ~ n e n s i oof n good and d ~ r n e n s ~ o of n evll, dlmen91on of east and d ~ m e n ~ ~of o n west, dimeiisloa of north and dl~nensloliof south And the Llnlqile Lord, a trustworthy d ~ v l n ek ~ n g rules , over them all fiorn 111s holy abode for ever and ever
B'BLDGH collated to A 7 ~ ~ 5 om 3 1B' 1n7'ml om B I ,in7n c; a n ] ;iiun G nnn] ;itm G t u i ] om BIG
E
=
C exactly
Notcs on the text of $7 As Gtuenwald notes (1973 495f), the descrlpt~onof the refirof p~escntedIn t h ~ s p a ~ a g ~ a p15h not easy to harmon~sew ~ t hthe one w h ~ c hfollows In QQ 10-16. However, Wcinstock's resolut~onof the problem (1972 38,59) by relegating the whole of QQ 10-16 to 111s first layer of a d d l t ~ o nto~ the o n g ~ n a lSY is not based on any t e x t - c ~ ~ t ~ecva~l d e n c e . T ~ ~h 'e ~ e1s ~erna~lcable u n a n ~ l l l ~ tamong y the Mss ovel the text o f 4 7 T h e ~ e1s only one mlnor varrant worthy of note Ms Z follows the o r d e ~ of the d~~ncnslorls a? In the Long and Short Kecens~ons,w h e ~ e a sthe Short Recensloil Ms M follows the oldel o f C E . T h ~ probably s ~eflectsan c a ~ l ytlanspos~t~onal errol which spread Into the ~nanuscrlpttradrt~onof CE It I S clearly more logical for the dllnenslons of space to be kept togethe1 as In QQ 15 and 16. The subst~tut ~ o nof 75~79f o ~D l 1 and 7U79 for 17n17 In G also appears III 4 16 scattered around the iecenslons, and probably ~eflectscontarri111atlo1~ from 4 15 For 117779 In G see above on 354 and 6 The olnlsslon of?Yl In K"'s and G (and also In Donnolo and Dunash) ~eflectsthe influence of Isa 26:4. The omlsslon of 779'52 n11730 1 W Y In the Saadyan Recens~onIS due to the fact that it c o ~ u b ~ n 4Q e s 3 and 7 ~ n t oone statement (Saadya's chapter 1 2) The paragtaph 1s c ~ t e dIn the M~drashLehnch Tob ( H L I ~1884: ~ I 2) where it subct~tutesT W n p?3lYlllR p791Yl Sol Y l p79lYl2lD pmY. Iloweve~,none of our Mss attests this leading and the autho~of Lekcrcl7 Toh, Toblas bcn El~ezer,IS not noted for acculate c ~ t a t ~ oofn 111s sou~ces.The way he I uns parts of SY 458, 7 and 5 together at t h ~ sp o ~ n tsuggests that he 1s quoting erroneously from il~emory
7 i q ; i i 1'xw i v y 1n77ni p n i ~ n7wxl i pniu pniY .ui pniui pniu mTn pniy nnn pniui a i l 11" p n i ~31un pniui 7.177 li-txi a m pmui 1 i i x i v i a 12x1 Tin i x ,7u '7u 7 ~ i iv ~ pp n n
n'inx
io
On t h ~ sprohle~nsee Dan 1993. 2 3 , a . 30
T l ~ c/ell .sc;firot trrc the ~ L I sis. Their appearance is like the sight of lightning, a ~ i d their end'! they have 110 limit. Ilis word is in them (1s tlrou,y/~rrr11ni11grltld I ' ~ / ~ I I . / I - rl~o~rgh ~~~rn/? (Ezek.1: itlg 14), ing (Exek. l :l4), and they ant1 they I ~ L I S S L Iliis ~ eorlipursue his command like the mand like the storm wind, storm wind, ancl before his ancl before his tllrone they how do\vn. throne they bow dowri.
The ten .sc$r.of are tlie basis. Their appearance is like t l ~ e sight of lightning, and their end'! they have no li~liit. And liis word is in them (7,s - -
LMNSf;l'lQR coll'~tcdto K an353nil n753ni M N ypl q i K ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ M qN P i xQ ~i 1, y p I i i a x a i i ] iiaxn i u i MN
Note.\
017
-
A~ltllheir measure is ten fbr they havc 110 limit. Their appetarance is like the sight of' ligl~tning,and their end'! they hove n o limit. Ar~cihis word is in them ir,s l l ~ o ~ l g l ?
-
11//1/1/1
~llld
a 7 i w y i ;in752 m i m i w u w i w 7 1 ni3nix ~ ~ 03nwi a7nwi n i i i a 3 u2wi mn3x nnx n i i i n i a i w a z i w u .l?D
-ria7m7mx a7nw1 [ a 7 i l w y niiia3 Y ~ n Wi m x w i i w n i a i ;~i i~~ n7nw1 y
I'llc twenty-two letters are the fi)undation: three primary letless, seven do~ible(letters), and t\velve simple (letters).
The ten .c. ~ctc. And li-om tlie three ol' them And Sroni the three of them he fountled Iiis abode, as it he Sounded his abode, as it ~ ~ L SI I I ~ O / , F is said: hc, irinkc~s11;s trrrgel,~ is said: Irc, I I ~ C I l/ix I ~~irids, his .sc~r~v~rirt.s ~l,/kiil~iiigl l ~ f / l C / . Y , / I ~ . S ~ S ~ ~ l " l ~~~/ l, l~l C~ l. /~ / l ,fire (Ps.104:4). irig,fir.e(Ps. l04:4), -
-
Anct thus conforming to tlic Hillclitc view tli;~tearth \hias crcated lirst whereas $28 explicitly reflects the Siiarn~naitcposition; see tlic I'amous debate in,~ ann wnn niaiws w i w 112 [wlnn inw2 l u ~ i ;niuiw3 ,~ -17 51717 inwa1~[a]i;,i ww 172 anni i3i 7;i 713 ann niiri;, ww 172 anni ianm ; i i ~ n;11s1 i niirp .i;i72 innni ;iiuni;i~s a i l ;11s'1nnn ann ww.i;i92 131si313 mTn ann u2w ann ~ I D W innnl Y ~ ,3172 W inn7ni;iilni innni i3lnxi 715 aiun i 7 1 3 i ;lls73rnln ann ?ID an7 ann uwn ,1772 nvnw .i7;ia ianvni i'inxi 31s312iun ann ann iwu .71;i2 mnni i17n7i ann n7u7wn:i;i2 innym ianni ~ i x n w21s i [lliss inn7ni117n7i;~ID~I a m .;1l72 ZI~I 1isr ann iwu .;i7ia ?;il inn3ni l ~ixnwi
ii7a;i
Five he waled .~bovc He chow t h e e skmple letteis dnd fixed them In his great n a m e Y H W Arid he scalcd \\ ~ t h them the sly edges (ol the universe), dnd tul ned t~p\vd~d', and sealed it wrth Y H W S I X he sealed be1 0 ~ 1 Fle turned downw:uds and sealecl ~t w1t11 Y W l l Scvcn he scaled the east He ti11ned In llont and scaled it with HYW Eight he seCileclthe west Ile turnedbehind dnd sealed ~t \vrth -
-
-
-
P ~ v e- I-Ie chose t h e e s ~ i n p l e iettcr5 ant1 fixed tliern in hrs gieat name HWY And he sealed w ~ t hthem the six edgc.; (of the u n ~ v e ~ s eI-Ie ) sealed above He turned u p w a ~ d s anct ~ e ~ ~ l11 ew c i~ t hYHW [SIX - he sealed below He tu~ried downwards 'lnd sealed it wrth Y W HI Seven - he sealed the edst He t~1111cd 111 flont and sealed it w ~ t hI I W Y E ~ g h t he scalcd the west I Ie t u ~ n e d behrnd and scaled it M ~ t h l l Y W Nune he sealed the -
-
-
111s r ~ g h tand sealed 11 Ten he scaled the north, and he s and sealed turned to h ~ left lt
N WY Nuie lie scaled the iouth 1le tnrncd to his light and sealed 11 with WY H Ten - he sealed the north Hc t ~ u n e dto 111s left and 5ealed 11w ~ t hWIIY -
south I le turned to his I 1ght '1i1d scaled it wltli HWY 'Icri - IIC sealed the north He turned to Ins left and sealed 11 wllh Y WH
P
v i v i i 7 2a11 ann van luli,i niviws;i la nismx 122 DnRl 1 7 51717 lBV2 ;iiuni 21si niiri, vw nnn ann wv .i;i32 innm u2v .;iiv2 innnl ;iuni n s i innni i91si 3151 niln ann DI 2iun ann 31av .7i;r2 uvn ,1733 innm i7inxi ZI innni i17n71;11~i aii7 ann ;ilsi ~ D nnn Y iwu ,3712 ,?;ii2 innni iixnwi LMNSFIQR collated to 1'.
n i ~ i v... svnn] vnn nii1ivs;i In nlvmxw i w W ~ 7Y3 V Dl12 Dnn MN. i i 2 1 7173 SIQ. ni7nix niuiwa;i In1ninx sy I71131V9;i] nl13lVD 2" FI
lu~i,imaivs v i v 112 v i v 7173 a i l ann wnn ii7m inw, 7uli,i ninx v v 732 anni ii7a;i inv2 .nii5ti, vw a;i2 anni i;i3 ;iiuai 31s a11 ann mirp nnn ann vw i;1'2 innnl .i;i73 anm ziuni 31s ;iuni x s i nnn ann v v Y 2 W .;1l32innni 313191 31s Y ~ W ni72xi1 1773 innnl innni 171si 21s msa ann 2iun ann ;IBV .'1;12 i71si DI; ~ m ~ ann a ann ;imw .?iminnm ann uvn i7;i2 innni i71si innni i7inxi 171ai2iua .;i7i2 innni i17a+ 31s a i l 7 ;11sian7 onn uvn .i7;i2 i1xnvi 31s lisr ann i v y .7;ii3 innni 1 W Y .;i713 1annll'~a~i zlsi jS01.227bl liar onn .;i7i2 ianni i i x n v i B1B2GNcollated to A Dl?] om B' 11'21 71'2 R'BL,17'2 H lnV3 l Y 3 i ) l ii7x;i] law2 luxpi B'
E collated to Z: ?lfl;i] add '17 E. l733?)
171nxi E.
tlic book 11101e strongly In the fbtm of the expansion 111 tiiost Short Recension Mss, the var~antsnlnx ( S o ) atid n1131V9 2" take us fiirtlier along thls trajector y (cf QQ24, 45) Apart from t h ~ sInseftion In Q 15 thctc 1s no seculely attested ref'erence rn the f i ~ s part t of the book (QQ I 16) to tlic threefold dlvrsron of the lettc~sof tlie alphabet. nllYi, tUV comes in irom the tcxt~t~tl tradrttoii of'Q38, 111 the fitst part of the book the d~mensronsofspace ale denoted by tlie term p731Y (5 7). Ciluenwald sim~larlysees text~tald~sttlrbanccIn the begrnn~ngoS this palagraph but 111s lestoratron slmply rearranges the ex~stliigmaterral 172 Dnnl ,., nlblV3 W ~ ? V1172 7'7~1357191 ~ i ~ i n --n .rnirp wm (1973.510) Another vatrant ofthrs rnsertlon can be scen rn Mss B1B2(11)In tlie Long Recensron and SIQ 111 the Short - 71'2 ~nsteadof 1172.T h ~ ~s e a c t ~ nalso g occurs In Parrs 761 and D~iiiasliacco~drngto Vajda-Eenton 2002: 80. B1's ~ e a d ~ n would gs result 111 the follow~ngttanslatton "Frve he sealed above wrtli Yod- three s ~ ~ i i pletter\, le and fixed rt rn 111sname YI 1W" There rs an extensive ornlssron by palablepsrs rn MS C (713795 719 nnn Dnn VV 7172173nll1) while % tepeatq 1713?,lhe correct ~ e a d ~ i71nx? ng I S In C and E 71E)73In Ms A Most Long Reccnslon manuscll13ts keep to 713 In lrnc w ~ t hthe otlie~recensions 17'2 etc The older ofthe combrnatrons of thc letters ofthe divrne name varles In the manuscr ~ p t sand thelc arc natu~allyer rots and dupl~catlonswlirch ale not \vorth tecold~ng Ms K alonc takes out these pe~mutatronsof the d i v ~ n cname \vhtcIi IS why, on this occasron, rt cannot serve as the base manuscr~ptfor tlie Short Recensrori Presumably its ict tbe felt that this was esoter~crnatertal best coticealed from the masses On the othet hand, IS rt conce~vablcthat they were added rn an ancestor of all tlie othei Mss at tlie saliie trriie as tlic long rlise~tron before or after Dl1 Dnn? -
A
K
Although tlie three recenslotis wrtness to approxitilately tlie same text of thrs paragraph there IS soriie distitr-bance at the bcgrnnlng whrch suggests that an earller form has ~lndergoneexpansron. I s~tspectthat the earlier form of the text had V13n 7?~13?713 Dl1 Dnn oti the pattern of the rest of the paragraph atid that 11'2 n w p mm 122 Dnni 171 77 717$1'717 IDW> p ~ p n1131W3 l VI?V IS a later Insertlon. In the Long and Short Recensions tt has separated Dl1 Dnn from 7'7~13'7713. In the Saadyan Kecensron rt was inserted between Van aiid Dl1 Pnn. The text of t h ~ rnsertlon s IS not stable ilnllke the rest of the paragraph: all Short Recension Mss except K read llke Ms P ll1131V37 113 n17nlxW?V tnstcad of sr~iiplyn1131V3 v ~ ? w , ~vlirleMss MN bcgrn tlie paragraph: 7Y2 Dl12 Dnn n1alws;r 713 n17nlxW?V V13n 17??1717 113W2 lY2pl v ? v . The ~ ~ expaaston burlds In Ittilis to tlie second part of
...
Ilonnolo (C:astclli 42) begins tlie paragraph with an even longer insertion before resuming a11 ann.
313713 nii7soi v y 1 h
a7nn i i i ,ay7na v i x n i l ,>iun m ~ ,3n1319 ;liun .WX . a i i 7 i lisr
These ten .~cf;;r.orare the basis: the Spirit of the Living God; and air, water, fire; above, below. east, west, north and south.
C
:;in752 nii7soi v u i i v x .aV7n a v i x n i l nnx am v i i v .min n i l a7nv o m awn vx u2ix .mia ziuni msn nnni ;iiun .nion.aii7i ~ Y D Y These ten .st.fii.ot are the basis: one the Spirit of thc Living God; two - a i r from tlie Spirit; three water from air; Sour fire horn water; and the height above and below, cast and west, north and south. -
-
-
nnx ;i[a1753 nii7aoi v u m i a9nwa77n n7;iix n i l ~ 2 i niia x a7aw+v niia nnni own a i l a7nnvx mi7i lisr 3iuni min These ten sw i u 7372 1iwi;i 12 .;r~+2;i1712211iw5;i a7naw;i 172 niwnnwn qn j i w i v m i u nlia7 kinmi p37x .11w5;1 wx121 W ~ Y D T.5ip;i PY niwnnwn .1iwi;i w75w~1niwnnwa ,1v; 11~521a73w172 wxi2 niwnnwn n1'7 137 niwnnwn w i r DT .liw5~1 .1w7liw52i a31w;i 1'2
1 n i~m x7 avnwi a 7 ~ w u niii~:,u2w ninx wiw ni7nix nluiwD mwu a7nwi n n 2 ni2irn iip2 nipipn ;1WDn2 ;ID2 nlYl2i) p m yn 12 u;i nx :nimpn ni-~iwpyiwos n ~ u7i n2;riw:, liw'7;1 wx-12 niwnnwn u;i nx .nina2 niwanwn qni2.liwi;7 ylo2 .liwi;l wxmi a7nsw 172 . m m x limin wiw i u p371 in21 11wi;1wx-12n ~ u7i y ~ w07 .iip;l au rnwnnwni .IW7 llwi21 D'IW 172 ~
LMNFPIC)IZ7 collated to K ( M s R lepe~~ls $ 17 aftel $ 1% - I??) ni7nix1 adtl 7 1 ~ M ' NFI
B'H'Gll collatcd to A
n i 2 i ~ niip2 nipipn] ~ i i > nipipn G avnDw1721 a7nDw2 B' nin-~>~..iu] iw liwi i u ; i ~ ~ w i~u i w nn 121 c; lw3] ;12i>w ;rmuwi] B ~ GII
For tlie plac~ngof Q 9 before thrs In the Short Recensron see the notes to Q 9. The lnlt ~ a sentence l of 4 17 In tlie Long and Saadyali Recensrons 1s slmllarly ~ ~ 1a sverslon t of 9, now placed rn ~ t loglcal s poslt~on.As we have seen ~t1s basreally a head~ng dcsrgned to lntroduce the second part of the book. In the Saadyan Recens~on5 17 comes befbre the bloclc of ri~atcr~al \vIi~chwe have just been consrderltig ($4 1 2 16) and 1s then followed by h b 19 and 20. The paragraph older In the Short Recensron. Iiavrng been stable slnce $ 10 IS now considerably d~sturbed.After 4 16 the order rn Mss K and K IS 9, I9a, 17, 111 Ms L 9,26, 17, 111 Mss MNIQ 0,23, 17, In Mss SP 9, 17, 18, In Ms F 9,23,26, 19a, 17 Ms R has t u ~ oversrons o f b 17, one after Q 9 and before 4 1% (- K'), and one alter rt (= IiZ).Apart from Ms R, $18 Iollo\vs In all the Mss. In MNFlQ 423 1s then repeated In ~ t logrcal s p o s ~ t ~ oafter n 422. 4$23 and 26 seem to have been attracted to this context because of the mentron of the "tlirce mothers" In $ 9 but there may be mole to the d ~ s l o c a t ~ oofn the paragraph order at thrs p a n t . T h ~ sparagraph presents one of the tiio~criotable places 1x1the texti~alt~adltlon of SY whete tlic Long arid Saadyan Recensrotis oflcr a riiucli 171101e extended text
thdn tlie Shor t IZeccn51on The explanatron ol'wlicle In tlic mouth the five drfferent g ~ o u p sof lcttcts ale p~onouncedis complctcly absent 111 the Shot t Kecens~onMse except fol M5 S wli~ch,'1s we have a l ~ e a d yseen, 1s characte~rseciby attempts to ~nteglateLong Recens~on~natcrlal~ n t othe Ski011Kecens~on Por the sheer text~lal chaos at thrs pornt In L)t~nash's cornmental y see Vajd'~-Fcnton 2002 84-89, Howevel, the 1 i e b ~ c wtext p~c\upposedby his conimenta~ysccliis to be that ofthe Short Rcccnslon .ludali bcn B a ~ / ~ l l aalso r ha5 the Sliolt Recens~on(Halberst;im 1885 208) but Sollowed by a n Inter pletatron ol the five gro~lpsof letters wlitch bear5 l~ttle lelatron to that Ibund In the Long and Saadyan Kecerislons Donnolo (Ca5tcll1 1880 43) niole 01 l o s follows the Long Recens~onbut \vrtli some ~ntcrcstlngor-rllss~ons Solv~ngtlic ploblem of the text of SY Q 17 15 cl i ~ c ~Sol a l deallng w~tlithe issue ol the date oftlie \4/o1k The closest pa~:lllclto tlie t h e o ~y ol'plionettcs exp~ccredh c ~ c111 '1g1,1ph 17b 15 fo~lriclIn 'in At able t ~ e ~ l t Ktti111 ~ s c A/-A))IMproduced by the Musllnl sclentlst and Irngur5t AI-Hal11(c 7 10 - 775191) 1 le too organ~scsthe letters by the place of a1 t~culatlonrn the mo~rt11arid lie also I\no\vs of the pelmutatton ol' lettels up to a live-lette~wold (cl SY $40) AI-Halrl's book was known and used by mcdleval .leu/~sIiI I I I ~ L I thoi~gli I S ~ ~ , Saadya docs not seem to have known rt The pa~allels between SY and AI-I lal~l'sbook ale dlscu~scdby Allony (1972.88-91). He algues that, tliougli they both d ~ a wrndcpcndently irpoll ill1 Ilidra~il l n g ~ ~ ~tladrtloti, s t ~ c SY I U L I ~be ~ glven a late date on the b a s ~ sof 11strngursttc knou ledge whrch he says only bccamc ava~lableto Jew~shscholars a f l c ~the Musllm concluest In a later paper (I9Xlb) Allony revises th15ji~dgcmcntand now sees the soi~rcco r SY's Irngu~stlc Itrio\vlcdgc dcfinltcly comlng Stom A ~ a bs o ~ l ~ c cso s , SY must postdate the Islam~c cnl~ghtenment He dates 11 \oriiewhe~cIn tlic second half of tlie erghtli c e l l t ~ l ~Ay s ~ m r l aargument ~ 1s p~esentcdby Steven W a s s e ~ ~ t ~(1903 o m 14) One co~lldqurbblc wrth the cictalls of Allony's nlgu~iientl i e ~ e- Sol example, AI-I-lal~ldrvrdcs the consonants ~ n t o8 g ~ o u p s not , 5 as 111 SY, and Ile has ,I ~ n o l eloglcal o~derlngof them Iio~lltlie t h ~ o a to t the I~ps.I-to~ievei,tllc ovetall argclment does seem clllrte convlncIng. Unt~lthat IS,we look at the text cr rtlcal evrdencc lo1 SY Q 17 " Docs the detalled Irngurst~c1nI111niatronbelong to tlie eatllcst iecoverable stage of the text 01 has rt been added later rn the post-Islamrc pel lot1 as a lixm of explanatory commetitary'~ The ~ s s u becomes: e has the Sliol t Keceris~onp~csctvedthe e a r l ~ cform ~ of SY 01 the LongiSaadynn Kecens~on'~ It may help to o ~ ~ e n t aou~celver, te to an answel to t h ~ squestron 11 \ve loolt at one B ~ l t ~ sLht b ~ a ~Ms y (01 6577, Cat Margol 736 5) whlcli, f o ~reasons explarned above," I dccldcd not to rnclude In the apparatus.
" In his rcuie\v of Alloriy's 1972 article Nicolas SCd (1973: 522- 528) priiits a French translation of tlie tlirec recensions of $ 17 in parallel columns hilt utifortunately draws iio text-critical conclusioris from the dif'ereiices between them. Likewise lipstein, in his discussion of the phonetics of SY could have Ilelped liis case for preserving a n early date f'or SY ifhc had paid attention to the tcxt-critical situation instcacl of basing his tliscussion on tlie L,ong liecension a l o n e "Recl~ercliessur le Shfer Ye~ira",I Z I ~ ~ J 2 (1894). X 07-103. '' See [lie iritrotluctiori $ 8.3.
However, rt o f f e ~ as n rntcrest~ngsldel~gliton hob^ SY Q 17 could have grown Folios 40a-43b oftlirs inanuscrlpt contarn the Short Rcccnslon text of SY and tlie text of Q 17 on fol. 41a agrees wrth that of Ms K except that ~to m ~ t s733. Irnmed~ately after the end oS $ 6 4 there follows on fols. 43b-52a a s h o ~ conzmentary t on SY. On fol. 44b 4 17 1s agaln quoted, t h ~ tlme s followrng exactly the text of Ms K, then we have Q IS, followed by:
p ~ .]iwi;l x y i a l rnwanwn un ;ix :I" ni1nix a9nwi a7iwu niui>i);i 23 i w n i m p n i5x w x i a i 07nsw 1.3 niwnnwn yrn3 ,liwi;i w x i rnwanwa ~ n15a-i .liwi;i w . 5 ~ 3niwnnwn ".(?) ;i3i>w 1 1 ~ 5 3 07717w;i 1 173 niwnnwn w i r u .liwi;l
7~7'737 n7331tiw5;r 7102 niwnnwn yn
zx
MS
k,BL 01 6577, Palls 763 o1111t
the last p h a s e 7y7?3;ln7331 11~57WK121 P7n3W 7'3 n l W B n W B 77313 Donnolo omlts fl~'77WXl31 nln133 7 1 W h w7>W 537 j?37J nln131 ~imrssing In Mss DS, BL Or 6577, and Pal rs 763 leads nll3 111 t h ~ place i Note the itrangc rcadrng here rn Ms G '7177 PY nlWnnWtl t l ~ ' 7 7WXl3 nlji37 '7177 tlY 1s orn~ttcdby Donnolo and Msc DS Mss CE sup],le~nentw ~ t l i77n31, whtle Saadya has 7 1 W h ' Y n 5~ f o ~ 7 1 ~ 5 7WX13 7W7 11~'731 P773W'('3WlYDT 7W7 1s orii~ttcdIn Par15 763 B'GH replace ~twrth 1 1 R L Or 6577 may have 7313W TI115 read~ngcould be reflect~ng -
Wh'xt 15 1ntere5ttngabout t h ~ M s i 1s the way rn whrch Q 17b IS separated from Q 17a and then clea~lylabelled as commentary Then the commentary ttself 1s generally shor tei and Ieii precrse tlinli tliat \vli~clidppeals 111 out Long and Saadynn Recenslon Mss. It lacki the p h ~ a s cn h x 3 n 3 7 ' 7 ~ 2llw'77 WRl2 nnlwj? wh~cliIn these Kecens~onsconnects together Q 17a and Q 17b But note that Ms Z also lacks this phrase And tills IS wlicic [lie text of Ms Ribeconies ~ n t c ~ c s l l nbec'iuse g 11lias [lie text of Ms K atid all tlie o t h c ~S h o t~ Recensron Mss but plus thrs phrase It looks like we have heie the f i ~ sstage t In the giowtli of Q 17b The phrase has been taken koin Q 6 The next stage \vo~lldbe that represented by M i S wlilcli incor poratei ~ n t o Q 17 a lot, but not all, of the ~ i i a t e r ~wli~ch al appears 111 the Long Rccensron M i Par15 763 also seems to go back to t h ~ sfils[ stage of expanslon p~lor to S It IS a Short Recensron Ms but h e ~ after e Q 17a rt has a form of 17b.
the expan5rnn dnd explanairon offe~edIn Saadya's commenta~y F ~ o mthrs text~ralcvldcnce ~tmight be poss~bleto reconst1 ~ l c tan earllei shoiter f o ~ mof Q 17b wh~clitakei 11s on a smooth trajectory trorn Q 17a to tlie more detarled explanations of the Long and Saadydn Recensions and then on to tlic comrnentarres. However, the Au~dityof t h ~ spart of Q 17 would p~obablymakc tlie ~ e s u l too t co~ijectural There would. then, seeln to be a strong case for rega~drngQ 17b as a suppleinent to $ 17a \v~tliboth scr~besand c o ~ i i ~ i i e n t a t ofeeling ~s some fteedom to update or lewlite the 111;1tcrlalaccorci~ngt h c ~owl1 ~ Ilngu~stlckllowledge and ~lnde~standtng But tlie question rs now w o ~ t hrarsing as to \vhethcr even Q 17a belongs to the earllest ~ e c o v e ~ a bstage l e ol the text of SY The slgrls of textiral drstilt bance here ale the follow~ng thc attempt to coriib~~ie the beg~niilngol the palagraph wrtli a shorter or longer vetslon of $9, the rcveisal of the phrases m l 3 nl3lYn /jlj?3rnj?lj?nin the Saadyan Recension, and the slgns of text~lald ~ s t i ~ r b a n in c ethe palaglap11 order of most S h o ~ Receniron t Msi possibly as Q 17 was ~ n s e ~ t eInd d~fferentplaces. Frnally, we could add that the content of Q 17 is at varrancc both w ~ t hrtself and tlie ~ c iot'thc t book For what part does a fivefold drvislon of the letters of the alphabet play in the I est of SY') n o n e \vhatsoevc~!In filct, the openlng part of the palaglap11 (111 rts Long Kecensro~if o ~ m ~) 1 1 t~h t thrcd'old s drvrslon oftlie t h ~ e emothers, seven doubles a ~ i dtwelve s ~ ~ n pletters le (rnteg~alto the structure of SY) confl~cts~vrtli the fivefold dlvrsron which follows. T h ~ threefold s d r v ~ s l o IS ~ ichosen 011 tlie b a s ~ sof tic than that found In the longel vess~ono f + 17 far mole s ~ m p l ~ s tlr~c n g i ~ ~ stheones The th~ecfolddrvrsron certa~lilyl ~ e at s the base oftlie SY t r a d ~ t ~ oand n goveins the s t r u c t u ~ eof the w o ~ l <Part~cularlySol thrs latter leason G I ~ ~ e r ~ w aScho1ern5' ld,~~ and Wc~nstock~" all ~ e g a ~$ 17 d as a late1 acc~etronto the book I coticlude that Q 17a belongs to tlie same pollit In the expanslon of tlie book as stage three of Q 12 Both -
Agaln we have an expanslon ol' Q 17 whrcli seems to draw on, b ~ 1s~ not t ~denttcal \vitli, the f~rllerversion seen In the Long Kecenslon. ludah ben Bar~rllal'sexpansloll of Q 17a In his commentary seems to reflect the same degree of scrrbal rndepcndeace though to a greater extent than Ms S, BL Or. 6577 oi Paris 753. Saadya's translation into Arable of the Heblew text on ~1111ch lie IS commenting seems to reveal the same deglee of I~cense,for he does not offel a strarglit literal translation but what looks ltke an "~mproved"verslon Aiid then he feels the need to just~fyh ~ tra~lslat~on s of '(W7llW'131as "wrtli the tongue qurescent" and to add a "specral supplement" about nlc/i31- "they have a dlstrnguishlng feature w h ~ c hIS tliat they touch tlie teeth from tlicrr Inside to therr upper p a ~ t "(Lamberi 74, Kafach 110). If we now look In Inore detail at the rndrv~dualclauses of Q 17b we can see more ofthls f l ~ l i d ~In t y ~ t text. s
" This last word is difficult to read.
"Paragraph 17 seems to be an indepelident unit: it discusses the fivefold division of the twenty-two letters of the alphahct in pllo~leticterms. This division is nowhere repeated in the book, and it has no bearing on its doctrines" (1973: 476, n. 2). " "This is the first instance in which this division appears in the history of I-lebrew Linguistics and it may not Ii~lvebeell included in the first version ofthe book" (1977: 784). '"ec tlic editor's note which he places at the end of Allony IOISlb: 50.
iinxi a m 5x51 isin iinxi ;riuni ;12itn yx i x 5 Inw ziun5 ;rui2 77x1 apg
ol'these fill the gap In tlie eal-l~erfor111oftlie work wh~clioniitted to spcc~fyexactly how the twenty-two lettc~swere c~catcd.Q 17 1s a fi~rtherdevelopment of Q 1% to wh~cli,as we have seeti, ~t 1s closely relatcd In many Mss. IS we take t h ~ svlew of the relat~velylate date of $ 17 111 the developiiient of the SY t r a d ~ t ~ othen n , there IS no need to ~nvokeearly Indran/Sa~iskr~t Influence (as does Llebes 2000: 236-37) In ordel to counteract a post-lslatii~cd a t ~ n gof SY. The text of tlie G e n ~ ~ aScloll li (Ms C) 15 III a poor state 111 t l i ~ sparagraph. In part~ci~las the s c r ~ b edropped the phrase nlllWj? Y l W D T by parablep~s- his eye leapt from tlie Taw at the end o f n 1 5 lo tlie one at thc end of nlllwj?. There are other dupl~cat~on, and errols a s there are also In sonie otlier Mss, 5crtbes Soi~nd t h ~ sparagraph d~fficultto copy. The Saadyan Rccens~onIS n i ~ ~ cbetter li presetved In Mss Z and E.
. ~ 3 p
nimx aynwia7iwu ni7nixa7nwia7iwu a7nxm5x512 niui2p 5 x 5 ~i ~ 5nx 5 ~niui2p 1 i ~ i a3iuw n tnxi a3iwui px 1 x 5 p~i iinx5 a m 1n3a; r ~iinxi i a m 5aia;r 77x1 x~iun75uni ;r2iux 7 5 ~ a2iu ~ 5 ax 1275 .ux~na5un5 nu12 ;run5 7uii axi ,aliun .ua~n tI
LMNSPIQR collated to F, 71D7] om I,l t l D 7 MR, il171D7NQ mYllp] add R law i;i~il 0111 L. 12?5] om L R Y l l B ...I 7x1
ni7nixa3nwia'iwu a m 5x51 i ~ 5x522 n niuilp a5nxn25 ~ 5 x 2,?in2ui2p ~ 21275 InvDiinxi irn .a7iwutnxi 03iwui i n n a7iuwtnxi a3iwui ~ 2 1 1~ m i 2 ax1 a~iun ;r5un5 7n7~TI;> .iinxi a51a5x51 law ;rsi iinxi a m 515x7 a x i a~unn5un5 zaiu5 ax 7 5 ~ ~~ 25 1 ~ 51x75 uaiu2 ;run? ;run5 7uii ax1 'yxln .ua~nzuni nu15 ux1n 7ia7 ni7nixa7nwia7iwu a7nxa2525x2 niui2i)
~ 1 7 1 m7mx ~7 a7nwia3iwu
The twenty-two lcttcrs are their foundation, It is fixed on the Hook, on a \vlieel with two 11~11idrcdi111d t~ventyone gates. The \vlieel rotates backwartls and fbrwards. And this is the sign: if for good, above l lea sure, and if for evil, below pain.
The twenty-two letters are tlie fo~~ndation. They are fixed on a .\yhecl with two hundred and t~vcnty-one gates. Tlie wheel rolales baclcwards and forwards. And this is the sign of the matter: if for good," above pleasure, ancl iffor evil, below~pain. I
XI1113 ' X I
The twenty-two letters. They are fixed on a wheel. Tlie wheel rotates backwards and forwards. A sign for the matter: if in good, above pleasure, and if in evil, below pain.s8
Ai''g.
nix3~ 7 1 7 77 ppn 1721~ ?ID' ni7nixa7nwia7iwu avnxn25x511 niuizi) 5x a7?n0 7 7 5 ~5 x i w 7 7 3 5 ~ a7nxn25 x 5 ~ 2niui2p iTn ayiuwtnxi aw5wi w i ~ g-IYi p i w xwli a i 7 t w i n n ,a7iuw7 ~ x n7wiwi 1 ;12iu2 ax iinxi a71a 5x51 (=56a) inw ~nw i;rn iinxi a m 5xix;r m'mx a7nwia'iwu 2 5 ~ 2~2 51 ~ 2j7x1275 zvi2 ax1 x~un;r5un5 ux1a ;run5 ;rum yxi alun 1275 lava12s vain ;run5 a71a5a5x i.rn 515x2 rnuiai) '' l~oilow~ug tlie 11la1glnCllc o I~eLtlor1 7 1 ~ 7m5nixaynwia7iwu
'Voollect~onto P l I D w~tliMss / and F
aliun z5un5 zxiu2 ox YJln 7~1357 Y l 2 DX1 L,PX a x i xliun ziun5 17x ~ 2 1
rn7nixa3nwia7iwu a7nxa2515x2 niui2p i'iin a w w 7nxi aviwui lnSD;i~i iinxi D'ID 1x517 ;r5ua5 13x;r>iul ax i 2 7 5 ;run5 yx 7ui5 ax1 awn 5 ti^'
~
.....A
The posst~onof Q I8 IS firnily fixed 111 the Long Rcccnrron between C;$ 17 and 19 except that ~t 1s slilsslng 111 Mss BIG. S~iiceall three paragraphs b e g ~ nw ~ t hthe sanie phrase, parableps~s1s 111ost probably tlie reason for tli~soriilssion. The paragraph has the sanle pos~tlonIn the Short Recens~onexcept, as we shall see later, t ~ n t otwo parts, one of wlilch precedes C;$ 17 and 18 and one of some Mss s p l ~ $19 ~ v h ~ cfollows h thell. 111the Saadyan Recension $ 19 follows on after $ 17 (Saadya's cli. 4:3-4) wli~le$ 18 1s placed ~n an ent~relyd~ffercntsettrng wedged bet\veen 4$47 and 58b (Saadya's cli. 2:5 -6). Tlic manuscr~ptof Saadya's commentary (Z) spl~tsup 4 56 Into two parts atid Inserts $56a here beSorc 4 18 and again before $58. It 1s clearly ~ n t r u r ~ vhere e as Mss C and E sho\v. Tlic shortest text of t h ~ sparagraph 1s 111 Mss C and E. However, once we have str~ppedout from Z the Intrus~ve956a and the doublet llnX1 P719 ? X ~ X 1Tln it can be seen to be attest~ngthe same text fi)~m. The other ~ e c e n s ~ o seem n s to have ~nlportedtlie 2211231 gates from Q 19 tlio~~gli, as we shall see, there 1s some doubt even tliere over t h e ~ rplace In the earllest recovcrablc text of SY. Tlic scr~besseem to have had real d~fficultyIn under\tand~ngthe second half of Q 18 and v~rtually every s c r ~ b ehas attempted to clasrfy the text wrth the result - liiorc confi~sron! -
-
f1b7. See on 4 2 for t h ~ Ls I ~ I C I L I I ~ O varrant. US +n3 In Mss K and K 17 ~mportedf'rom C(Q 55159 and 1s out of place here. 7nX1 D71WYl D'~X7931fn~l D~w?wl D7nX793. In 9 19 Saadya Sound D7nX792 fnRl D7iWYl 111 the Hebrew text before h ~ mbut corrected tt to P ' W ~ W D7nX793 ~ f n ~ as l an obvlo~lserr~r.~%Ilony'ssolut~onto t h ~ probleru s (1972: 81) has much to commend ~ t In : an early Ms the uppel stroke of'the abbrevlat~on~ ' 5 was 7 Pant and a scrtbe m~sread~tas 8'37 and the error was then passed down the l ~ n e ma~tlly111 -
the Long and Saadyan Recens~onMss The same error occurs In the Mss of Q 19. The correct formula for the permutat~ons1s n(n-I) t 2 whlch w ~ t h11-22 glves 231.h0 It IS vel y drf'ficult to work out what has caused the textual confi~s~oii at the end of this palagraph except for scr~balattempts to rect~fyor Improve the text. Most of the read~ngs~iialtcsome k ~ n dof selisc The repeated YX3 In Ms A 15 clearly an eirol, as the lnarglnal corlcctor sa\v S11111larlyYXlY3 In C I S an error typ~calof thls poorly wr~ttetiMs. 0111 two earllest Mss (A and C') already e x l i ~ btlie ~ t major varlants ( I 7 X or D X and 75~7352"versus ; I P D ~ ) Ms . H and MNQS show s c r ~ b e st r y ~ n gto solve tlic problem by putttng In all tlie var ants they know of What the author o r ~ g ~ n a l l y wrote has d~sappearedfrom s ~ g h though t the general polnt he w ~ s h e dto make 1s not d~fficultto dlscern
b ~ n e dthem and f o ~ ~ n ewllh d h ~ n c dthem dnd forlucd \vrth them, he we~ghedthem, and them the IlSe of 1' 11 c r c ~ ~ i ~ othem n the l ~ l eof all clcatlon he exchanged the111 llow dld and the Ilk of all that woulcl and the 11leof all that ~ l o u l d he combrne them'? Aleph be for med be ibimed f l o ~ dlcl he with them all, and them all (I9b) How did he wergh 'rnd Jvelgh and exchange them') w ~ t hAleph, Bet wlth them evchange them'? -Aleph wlth Aleph w ~ t hthem '111, and all, and them all wrth Bet them all, and them all w ~ t h them ,111 with Aleph, Bct And thcy all rotate ~n turn Aleph, Bet \ v ~ t hthem all, ancl wrth the111 nll, 'ind thein '111 The result 1s that they go out them all w ~ t hBet And thcy w ~ t hBet, G ~ n l e lw ~ t l lthcm by two huntlred and twentydl1 rotate ~n turn The result 1111,and them '111 w ~ t hG l ~ n e l one gates l h e rcsult 1s that 1s that [they go out]" by two And they irll lotate In t u n~ all c r e a t ~ o nand a11 speech go hundred ancl twenty-one The result 1s that they go out by one name [gates]" 'I11e rcs~rlt15 that all out by t\vo 11~1nd1cd' ~ n d cleatton and all speech go o ~ l t twenty-one g ~ i t e The ~ ~ e by one n u n e sult 1 5 th'lt '111 cie'itlon dnd dl1 speech go o ~ by ~ tone -
Ililllli'
DY
7 ' 7 ~1DlY 7YT7X31.liY>
au n 7 2 q5x au 1'7i3i 153 au 5n.x n 7 2DY 15131 1513
Sefer Y q i r n $19
1'/131 573'1 DY 15131 1513
lppn ni7nixtrvnwi a'iwu piri 1i7n;n15pw 12xn
7107 rn7nixa3nwi a2iwu
nixYi9~ K Y D I7575n nnrin
p s n lppn mnix wi5w
y n x i a 7 w i w i a7nxn2 531 11277 53 EtY1311 P71YW .7nx ow3 x ~ 1 7i i ~
11Y77 53 Wi)l 173 lY1 7Y 7T7X3117D771 1 5 p 19lY ~ PY ~51311513au 75x 1i)lY 7x3 1 1 ~ 77nu7 5 53 W9ll au q5x Il3i2;Il 15pw 7Y au n.2 q5x ou 15131 1513 .?57'7n nnnn l i i 3 i '/a71 5n)x n92 au 15i3i 1'713 a3nxn2n i x ~ iI 'X Y ~ I 5a.x DY 15131 1513 au X Y ~ Ia71uwy n x i 0 7 ~ w u i i x r n 1 ;i'775n nnrin l i i 3 i a7iwuiasnxn3 n i x ~ i ~ 8Y17112777'731 l l Y 7 7$3 . ~ n aw3 x 53 KYDI a7iuw y n x i KY17111777531 l l Y 7 7 .7nK OW2
(1%) Twenty-two letters he calved them out, he hewed them, he w e ~ g h c dthem, he exchanged them, lie com-
TWenty-two letters he calved them out, he hewed them, he werghed them and exchangect tliern, lie corn-
'" Scc La~nhert1801: 80, Kafach 1972: 117 and Weinstock
Twenty-two letters are the Ibundat~on t h e e prlmary letters . He carved them out, he hewed them, lle conlbined
1981: 36. Scc Cpstein 1894: 97 for the even witlcr figures for the number of gates that we get when we atici in the readings of the medieval commentaries 011 SY. 'lo
LMNSPIQR collated to K MNIQR 1 Y l l lY71M N Q 53 WDIl] 531 MNPQfi PYl] DY L K 7575n n i i ~ i n i0]111I, 7575n nnnn 1513i 7 xrn] n32]mxn7ixra] LP, X Y ~ I S, nRYn3 MNQ, 1XY791 I
m7nixladtl
7 n x i a7iwui n7nxnsl] '2Dn2 I D71WYlltr7~5tU1 LMNSP D71WY2"]
B'R'GII collated to A n i 3 n i x ]add YID~ B'B7CN 113)3711" & 2(l] 177)3Y71G 1 i ) l Y l I I b l Y 1'713 DY 7 5 ~ B'H 1x1 I 1 ~B'' 1731 a m G 53 WPI~] 531 B' aViwuij a7wiwi E~!G
v
7107 niynixn7nwia7iwu n i i i ~ 3Y ~ ninix W wi5w
1ppn niviwr, mwu n7nw 717~77115pw pi^ p ~ n DY 7 5 7i)lY ~ 7Y 7T7R3 au n.2 75x DY 15131 1513 15131 n73 DY 15131 7513 nix~17 I X Y ~ I z575n nnrin y n x i a7iwui03nxn3 531 11Y7;I 53 RYDI P71YW . ~ n q5x x D W ~~ ~ i i1~ r7; 1
"' Pollowing the rest of the M s s . n73in Vls K does not make scnse. "' Again with the rest of Ihc Mss. P71WYin K is nn obvious transpositional error for D71YW
11Y1 yet agaln. In $4 32-34 most Short Kecensron Mss lead Pnnl Instead of l Y 1 ; only In Q 39 1s 1Y attested in all Mss; Q Q 41 and 52 wlicre rt occurs ale not present In the S h o ~Rceens~on, t In 648 it 1s only f o ~ t ~ 111 i dthe Long Recens~onw h ~ l e949 1s not
present In the Saadyan Kecenslon, In $61 ~tI S not attested In all the Mss. My concluslon 1s that the \vord 1Y as an alte~nat~veto l Y 9 probably belongs to a secondary In the textual L~adrtronofSY, from where ~tmay occasronally (as layer ofadd~t~otic In Q 39) have c ~ e p~t n t oall the Mss. It probably reflects the ~nfluenceof tlie lntclprctatloll of Isa 26.4 found 111 y I l ~ i g77c fI9)951Y;111Y 717' 7 3 '3 read as "for by (tlie letters) YlidA He the Lord cleated tlie worlds" 1l9D;111ij?~ 7Y 'K3. The Saadyarl Recens~onhas the sl~glitlyshorter 7Y 7f7X3 -
Aga~n,as In Q 18, Mss C and E offer the shortest text of t h ~ sparagraph, once we dlscount the ctanclard extcnsron of the pli~ase71D9 n19nlX P9nWl P91VY, 1.e. Vl'lw nlU1V3 77WY P7nV n15133 YIV n1DlX missing In Z and the otlier Kecens~ons, and only partly there III C Cructally, C and E do not lia\/e tlie clai~screferr~ngto thc tlce ofthe letters In creatron - 1 1 ~ 5Y9nY;15 3 V331 11Y9;15 3 V31 122 l Y 1 . Tlie Lise of tlie word V93 here to mean "l~fe"IS unlque III SY Everywhere else 111 tlie bool< ($6 30-34, 39, 41, 52, 58-0) 11 means "human berng " Ms % too o m ~ t s~tIn 11s vcrslo~iof this clause - 7 1 ~ 57'nY;I 531 llY7;i 5 3 '(?Il Y 9 1 . Note also tlie absence of the second occurrence of this word In Mss MNPQR In tlie Sliort Kecension and B2 111 the Long Recetis~on.It looks, tlierelhre, as though \ve can ~ e c o n s t ~from ~~ct an carl~erf o r ~ nof the text of'g 19a which read o11ly: P97WY the Saadyan Rece~is~on ~17D7;111~i)V 191Y ]IYn Ii)j?n m9nlX D9i7V1.The absence of the word V31 111 t h ~ s eatl~crIbrm of SY would be d e c ~ s ~ for v e settl~ngthe d~sputebetween Peter Schiifer anti Moshe ldel o w the presence or :tbsetlcc of the rdea of the go/e171 1x1SY 6' 1Yl p7Y1 1lV)3;11 1?j?V 13Yn ]i)pn. Wlienevc~tlus charu of verbs occi~isin SY inev~tablythe order of the words 1v11l vary 111 tlie Mss, ~ i o tonly across but also wlthl~ithe recensions. lYl] lY'1 Z, MNQ, B'. T h ~ varlant s appears many tlmes In the Mss of SIT.Saadya, In commcnt~ngon $41 (Lambert 1891: 94, Kafheli 1972: 132) says that 12 l Y 1 IS slmply a varlant form for 13 7Y91 and lie quotes a serles of s~rlirlarabhrevrated c and espccrally the/?c~ytcln//n. Allony argues forms i n tlie BIble, the r a b b ~ n ~souices that the play between tlie two forms reflects the two-root letter I l n g u ~ s t ~theory c wh~chlie attr~butesto the author of SY (1972: 81). Ho\vever, what Allony does not do, either here ol ~n the rest ofhrs art~cle(as We~nstockpo~ntsout 111 his e d ~ t o r ~ a l note at the elid of Allony 1981b: 50), 1s to pay attent~onto the attestat~onof tliese ter~ns111the textual tradit~onof SY. If tlie Saadya~ivetslon has preserved the earlier Ioriii o f $ 19 tlien the word 1 Y was not present In ~ tTlie . ev~dencefrom the rest of SY IS as follows: the phrase rn wh~cli~t occurs rn 964 and 6, r.e. llY1 IlWnl Y7, docs not, as we llave seen, belong to the earllest layer of the text; rn 20 only one Ms leads l Y 1 against all the lest, In $24 the Sliort Keceiision Mss oiii~tI l V n l Y7
"' Scc ScllLiScr 1005:255--56.
131Y ?D72 PY 15131 1513 BY 5D91 Tlie extcnsron to C111lcl15 fot~ndonly In Mss ACZ L>onnolo(Castcll~1880 43) exlends ~tto Dalet Thls urould be an obvrous addlt~on lor a s c r ~ b eto make but, on tlie othel hand, A and C ale 0111 oldest Mss of SY, so
s ~tlie o n phrase by palablepsls IS a possrble explanat~onf o ~rts absence the o ~ i ~ ~ s of rn the majorlty of Msi Fol tlie val laut P 7 1 V ~ 1 ~ P 7 see V ~notes ~ 1 011Q 18 The variant 'IDn3 (Ms 1) IS fi)i~ndalso rn Judali bell Bar71lla1ln both QQ 18 and 19 (Halbe~stam208). Judali acknowlcdgcs the exlslence ofthe ~ e a d ~ i221 l g but says 462 1s tlie collect ~eadlng, ~t 1s aclire\/ed by co~intlngin the levelse coinbinat~onsoftwo lctlers, e.g. X2 as well I c "Aleph \v~tlithem all, and them all wrth as 3 8 to give 231 x 2 cornb~t~atlons, Aleph." See also below 011 Ll~~nasli's col-tiiiientary on Q21 The ie\/e~salof 71Yz;1531 11177;153 In Mss S and I leflects tlie Long Kecens~on 01 d e ~ . Tlie text of Ms K 17 very faulty In thls paragraph. n91 KYDI does not make any sense but the val I ~ L Iattempts S to c o r ~ect the errol in the Short Rece~isronMss suggest that thc ~iirstakeoccurred well back In the transnil\s~on111ieof the Reccnsron P91VY foi P91YV 1s clearly a t ~ a n s p o s ~ t ~ oet n ato1 l 537 K l I l P3DV 1s an ~ d ~ o s y n crat~cread~ngfound only 111 Mss K and R." It appears at the elid of $ 2 4 ~ In 1 the Saadynn Rccenslon and reflects tlie attempt, dlsc~lssedIn connection w ~ t h$6 1 and 20 to insett the v e ~ bX l I Into the text of SY We come filially to the maln ploblern of the text of Q 19. Mss KFK, D~unash (Vajda-Fenton 2002. 83 and 91), and Judah ben B a r ~ l l l a(Halbe~sta~n ~ 207 aiid 208) s p l ~~t t LIPInto two halves and distt~butethem elthe1 stde of$$ 17 and 18." The lea-
"' Fol the connectton between K dnd f
V711s an error for llV7,Donnolo's text
1s ~ d c n t ~ cwith a l that of Mss A and B'. T h ~ fornl s of the text, though not as even as that In the major~tyof manuscripts, rnakes good sense, both In the I~ghtof parallels elsewhere In SY and espec~allyin the l ~ g hof t the coninients on Gcnesls chapter one found In Beresh~tRabba. The first clause (V1313 1;nnn lY7)presupposes exactly the vlew of creatlon attr~butedto R.Huna 111 the name of Bar Qappara 111 Ge11.R. 1:5, wliile the fire of the second clat~se(WH3 1KWY) w ~ l come l froni the well-known m ~ d r a s h ~explanat~on c of the word P7DV(= P7nlVX) crted 111 h 11% 12a and Gen R. 4.7. T h ~ m~drash s 1s also belilnd the statement in SY $Q 14 and 28 that the heaven was created froin fire. T h ~ sversion of Q20 fits, then, qulte comfortably Into the 1111l1euof the r a b b ~ n ~period. c It 1s much easrel to expla~nthe revlslon of the text foiliid 111 Mss A, B2, and Don11010,~ n t othe text form fo'ound 111 the majority of Mss than the otlier way round. Lt fits In w ~ t lthe i attempt w h ~ c hwe ~solatedIn our d ~ s c u s s ~ oofn $ 1 to ~ n s e rthe t verb K l > Into the text of SY. We know that Saadya was unhappy w ~ t hthe view of crcatlon
" Ihllave dealt In some d e t a ~ lwrth the text and rntcrprctatlon of t h ~ sparagraph In H'lyman 1993 See that pdper tor a tulle^ attempt to j u s t ~ f ythe vlew of SY \20w h ~ c Il ~take hcle
X X X X X
S - - E + D
n r n n n ";";J-=;E 6 E r - r z 2
E3 3 F5 a 'c- ?
X X X X X X X X X X X
>a-oats-crar;
o
= _ ~ L ' f ~ g g ~ j l _2 gp2 w
2
2 $ s s z g ~ ~ z ~ ~ 5 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 2 5
r r5-kta
D
as- n
-.
nS- n
i?k~r ns- Q D i) a r , ~
2s:
=3$ -52 2*5L 2z 4
6
0,
E CC m .f
2G-E E &$
-
f .G E G a)
>
+a2
2.5 x O E F j
5
5
0 C & G
223 2 E "
z z l5 E Q 9
2-.a CG
a) E 2 b2
0
$
.
2
S c,. ">Tj
2~ N -
-
rj
?$
sir;-
+.-$$Q m N a) .. m s g g r
Z"-;f.
23
5 2 s
~ .~ 2 2 -5 z.z m
+
a)
$
.. 2"
, ,4 W N .c .c - 0 r, C
m -
CC 4
ordei to ~llustratethe phrase "Aleph wltli them all, and them all w ~ t hAleph.""'Th~s produces the 462 cosnb~natlonsattested In Ms 1's text o f $ 19. Judah ben Barzilla~ does not clte $ 21 btrt he doc5 d~scussthe d~fferentposs~blcways of c o m b ~ n ~ nthe g letters In apparent dependence LIPOII Dunash (Ilalbcrstam 1885: 216). There seems to transm~t to be a clear tendency both In the con~mentatorsand the ~nanilscr~pts less carefi~llythose parts of the SY trad~tlonthat could be cliaraclerised as commentary on or expansions of an earl~ercore text.
K
A
nxi i i r 7 ; i '73 nx ;iwiy i7n7n1 ; 1 3 - 1 ~'73 nxi i i ~ ; '73 i nx ;iwiu i 3 n 3 n i 7 s i ~ a w s n a7iwu 127'7 l n 3 ~.7nx i aw iis177;i w n w i a7iwu 127'7 nwi 7 n x aw i i 2 ~ nx q i x . ,n on .-rnx l i a s l a9rsn
'73
$21 IS mlss~ng111 sevcn out of our n~neleenMss (GCZEMNQ) spread across all three recensions, and ent~relynllssrng In the Saadyan Reccns~on.However, ~ t s ~IIIISSIOII In M5 G may just be an error slnce t h ~ sMs oln~ts$21-22 and resumes part way through $23 at 7 1 1 ~ Hence . ~ t forin s of $23 does not make sense on its own (~77173~71313PR 71~51;(llR) and something Inus1 have preceded ~t In the scrrbe's exemplar. How much, of course, we cannot know. Grucnwald 1971: 21 p r ~ n t sonly the text of Ms A w ~ t hno apparatus, stating that nearly all the Mss contaln errors but that A s e e ~ n sto be the least co~rupted.Nevertheless, he detects two eirols 111 ~t (1 detect one) and ~t has eleven dupl~cationsIn 242 combinations ~nsteadoS the requlrcd 231. The text of Ms K 1s very s ~ n ~ ~tol athat r of Ms A and would have been v~rtually~ d e n t ~ cifa lits s c r ~ b chad not o ~ n ~ t t ethe d llne 71 , , 1 X by homo~otelcuton(71 ...7 1). I have included the text of Ms D because ~tarranges the comb~natlons111 a cl~ffeientorder from that of A and K - basically in reverse ordel (atbcrsh).Tlle meaning o f ~ t header s line is unclear to me. I have fbllowed tlie layout of the paragraph exactly as ~tappears In the manuscripts. The relat~velyweak attestatloll of $21 s~rggeststhat it belongs to that later layer of material which we have already Identified emcrglng 111 the Long and Short Recens~on texts of Q 18 fro111the shorter Saadyan verslon and whlch added Q I9b as an Intcrpretatlon of 19a. As ~tstands now 111 the majorlty oSMss 4 21 appeals to be an interpretat ~ o nof the phiase ~ 7 5 1 7~77113~ ~ 3Ynl 111 $20. But or~glnallytli~swould have been slmply a reference to the b ~ b l ~ cp~llars al of heaven (Prov 9 1, Job 9:6,26:11, ctc.). As for tlie early cornmentators, Donnolo organlses the paragraph In a completely d~fferentway Sron~our manuscr~ptsresulting In 495 comb~natlons,but Caste111 (1880 45, n. 3) notes that there are slgn~ficant\laslants In the nlan~rscr~pts he used n. ~ e p o r t sthat the maiiuscr~ptt ~ a d ~ t i oofn $21 had reached for 111s e d ~ t ~ o D~lnash hlin In a poor c o n d ~ t ~ ofull n of errors and m ~ s a r ~ a n g e ~ n e nHe t s tells us that he laboured hard to put ~tback Into ~ t correct s order, but the result 1s yet one Inore posslble arlangenlent. He offers a second table with the reverse order of c o m b ~ n a t ~ o In ns
.
5
I-le looks ancl exchanges; he makes all creation and all speech one name. And a sign fbr tlie matter: twenty-two objects and one body.
I-le looks and exchanges; he makes all creation and all speech one name. And a sign for thc matter: twenty-two objects in one category (or body).
LMNSI+PIQR collated to K a ' i w u ~a7nwi a3iwuI, I R l l x i ] lixsl MNIQ nx] ~ n Lx R
7 n x via>] 0111 R' qia21 qiai R'D
Notes
011
BIB' DIt collated to A
the text of322
The absence of t h ~ spalagraph in the Saadyan Recension (and 1t1 Ms G) places a cl~1e5tlonmark over 11s presence In the early stages of the developiiient of SY. Its language suggests a connection wlth the later layers oSQ$ 18- 21 whlch we have already discussed The second sentence - 7RX 71X1 P7Y3RP7AVlP71VY1375 1D7Dl also occur5 In Q 48b but 15 slgn~ticantlyabsent 111 the Short Recens~onand Ms D Thc only slgnlficant Ms var~antI S 7121 (seven Mss) versus 7'113 (SIXMss) but absent In R1,and w ~ t hF (as we sllall see) having both read~ngsHow slgnlficant t h ~ s IS depends 011 how the paragraph 1s itndcrstood. There ale no text-c~lticalgrounds for p~efei I 111g one 1-eadlng over anothe~. Ms K has lwo clear erlors (omlss~onof P7AVl and RK) as the rest of the Short Recens~onMss make c l e a ~ Ms F has two d~fferentverslons of $ 22 elthe1 s ~ d eof 421 Before 11we find 7RX PW 71277 53 AX1 11Y77 53 AX ;IVY1 1l7i27l 131Y 7nx 71x3 n7r3n 1x3 1375 113701; after ~ t 53 . AX) 11Y7753 AX ;IVIY 1~131 731Y
K
A
C
~ ~ nlmx v i i v 73 l-iio3vnx ninw v ~ i w t p l - 1 1vnx 73 l ~ i ovnx ? ninx viv p ~ ~a21n v 721 i ~ pn liwii 7ainq3i m3.i pn liwii ,;lxn 733 rnx .nwn32 ~ ~ 1 3 7 2 . D ~ ~~ ~~ I1 ~x 1 I . o 7 ~ ny7i3n ~2
rnx
'I'hree primary letters: Alef; Mem, Shin. Their basis is tlie scale of accluittal and the scale of guilt, and tlie Ianguage of law holds the bnlance between them.
Three primary letters: Ales, Mcm, Shin. Their basis is tlie scale of acquittal and the scale 01' g ~ ~ i land t , the latigi~agcof law holds the balance bciween them.
Three primary letters: Alef; Mem, Shin. Their basis is the scale of' acquittal and the scale of guilt, atid tlie language of law holds the balance between them.
LMNSFI'IQR collateci to K nv i n 7x P n i x ] nnK M"
BIB'C;I)II collated to A
ZF
l?loSlo m 11
VDX]add
=
'I'hree primary letters: AleC Mem, Shin - a great secret, hitlden and ineffable, and sealed with six seals. Ancl from it goes out fire, and water and air, and it is divided into male and female.
Three pri~naryletters: Alel; Meni. Shin n great secret, liiddcn and incffltblc, ant1 sealed with six seals. And fro111 it goes out fire, watcr and air, arid it is wrapped LIII in male and fitmale. Know aricl ponder and form (a mental image) that fire cvaporalcs water. -
C'
5 25 ( WX lo) 011
t / ~ text e of $23
$23 IS attested 111 all our Mss \v~than almost ~1111Sorm text. It clearly belongs to the earllest lecoverable stage of SY. In Mss A and K ~tb e g ~ n tsh e ~trh ~ r dchapter devoted to the three mothers For the p o s ~ t ~ oofn this paragraph In the varrous recensions see the notes to QC; 9 and 17. 111Mss MNFIQ thrr paragraph appears 111 two places -here and aftel C; 9. Its placrng after 4 9 may reflect the ~nflt~ence of the Saadyan Rece~is~on slnce the order 9,23 reflects the l o g ~ cof the paragraph order In that recens~on.111 the apparatus M2 = the version of b 23 w h ~ c happears 011the second occaclon after $ 22. Fol the defect~vefonn of the paraglap11 In Ms G see the notcs to 4 21.
K ?IDVDK nm7x v3iv i i ~ ?lo a wnx nlnx v5v a i n m xis~a3; l o m 5n1 W W a~l n m L x i ~ mzm3n i 1 7 x ~n i Sn n i m ~ 2 wwa a WK a w ~nin n~i rnmn 137 l ~ p i n n n 1n i i i D7ni 1 x 2 i m n n i n i i i 09a wx z2p11 WX7V 1lYl 2Wnl Y? 72i)Il .07nxv31 I rhe s c r ~ b e ot ryrnally wrote ~ 5 1 9 1and then '~dded n
nbove ~ t ledv~ng , it u n c c ~tall1 as to I&he the^ to lend xibin1 01
xilsnl
m7nlK D5nVl D71WY (24a) yaw [nlimx v i i v 7107 n ~ n i v Zs ~ W Ya S n v in l i l s 3 -110wax [nilmx v i i v i x i s n l x i ~ ~ xnoi m 51-11 mi3 vx [i~nlnv ,537 x121 a;lnv D7nl nu2n2 amn wax (2413) 2 v n i ~7 ;l2p1~ 1x1ininn1 .D% RVl1 VK7W 11Y1
-
--
Ci 0111ils from WX7V to Notes
(24a) The twenty-two letters are the fi)irndation: three primary letters, seven do~ihle (letters), and twel\x simple (letters). Three primary letters: Alef, Mern, Shin a great secret, hitlden and ineSfiil?Ie and glorious fi.om wliich go out fire and air anit water, from which everything was created. (24b) Alef, Mern, Shin sealed with a seal wrapped ~ t pi l l niale ant1 Scmale. Know arid ponder and form (a menla1 image) that fire evaporalcs water.
horuoio.
24 a = chapter 2:2 in Z; 24b chal7ter 3:2.
=
LMNSI3PIQK collc~tedto K
B'B2GLIH collatetl to A
ZE ~ o l l ~ i t etod C
x i s i m zo3ml x i s i a ;lonai M N F P I Q 11nnll a;lDlI,MNPQ
x i s i n i z o i m ] xism ;1013~1D I I ~ 7 0111 1 HI
n~11n2 amnl n 1 ~ a nZF
Notes
OM
w v ainn ~
the text o f 24
b 24 has a fixed posltlon aster QQ 20-23 In the Long and S h o t~Kecens~onsbut 15 s p l ~ t ~ n t ot\vo 111tlie Saadyan Recensron and tlie p a t s ate assrgned to Saadya's chapters 2 2 and 3 2 For tlie insel t ~ o nof Q 9 ~ n t oQ 24a rn the Saadyan Recens~onsee the riotes to Q 9. P~obablythe s p l ~ t t ~ nLIP g of Q 24 ~ n t otwo patts also lesultc fiotii the c d ~ t o r ~ a l ~ e s h a p ~ nofgthe text of SY which produced t h ~ leeension s The plocess of g ~ o w t hof the palagtaph seenis to have been ftom the Short Kecens~onto tlie Long Recenr~on and finally the Saadyan Recencion. The sentence P'D XW11 W X 7 W 1 1 P l 2 W n l Y'l 111 the Long arid Saadyan Rccens~ons1s not attested In the Sllolt Recencton and we liave a l ~ e a d yseen that wheneve1 the phrase 11Y1 2 W n l Y'T o c c u ~ sin SY ~t1s never attccted 111 all three reccnslons; cee the notes to QQ4, 6, and 19. P713 X W l 1 W X 7 W 1s found rn the next palagraph though only rn tlie Short liecens~on Ln the Saadyan So~mof Q24a lX1313 adds one mote num~nousadjcct~veto XL/31131 XD1213 w h ~ l efor 5 3 7 X 1 2 1 P713W see Q 19b (Mss K and R) Mr Par re 770 may take LIS back a stage In the process whe~ebythe Saadyan vet sron of this palaglap11 eliiel gcd Srom the Short Kecens~onslnce ~ c ~ u n a nofthe t s Shott Recens~onalymu 111 11stext of tlirc paragraph f o ~lX13131 ~t has lXlD131 P l n n l , and the last clause of 424a (aftel 0'131) reads
-
'137 x l 2 1 D 7 i w 72p1113T ] ' p h n n l . On tlie other hand, the text of this Ms niay be a del~ber-atcand later attempt to reintegrate the text of these two recenslons. ypinnnlhnlnm i n l n n 1s a very rare word- the Pual of i n n occurs only once 111 the B ~ b l ern Ezek 16:4. It 1s probable that the obscur~tyof the word occasioned the change to the much more recogn~sable]7p>nnn In the Shol-t Rccens~on. The reversal of the order of ~591?217013n In Mss MNFPIQDH probably reflects tlie language of'bcclus 3:21a as cluoted In 11 Hcrg 13a - V l t n i x TDiY ~ > 9 ? 2 2
~ p n ni x i n n ; r m n n .
The order of the words n l l l D7alVX 1s unstable In the Mss. Contrast the order 111 the Saadyan Kecensron wh~cliagrees w ~ t hthat In Q 35 which, however, rt does not attest. In 41) 11-14 and 28 the order I S VX D7D rill w h ~ l e111 Q1)25,29, 30 we find tlie same order as that of Q 24. nlY2t3 VVll Dlnn 111 Mss Lb seems preferable to nY2132 Dnln 111 Ms C 111 the I~ghtof the o t h e ~Mss and the probable reference to the S I X permutat~onsof the letters vnx
K W K n i i i . a m wx .;lwiw m i l ;iaai a7n .;iiun5
1375 1n70;in .a77n12 ;1xw11 WX;IW
. a m nx
A
ni-iiin wnx n i n v wiiw i3ix ni?L/in wx D3nw;i wx n7n y i x ni-ihn nn i)n m i l 7 a n i a3n ;riun> .P ~ ~ ~u I7 i- m2
C
n i - i i ~ n,wax : n m x w i i w n i l i51x n i ~ i i nwx D3nw ;riuai wx .a7n y i x n i ~ i i n u3mn inn n i l ;rani a m .aV7n12
Three - fire, water and air; fise abo\ie, water below, and air is between them. And this is a sign for the mattcr that fire evaporates water.
Three primary letters: Alef, Mem, Shin. Tlieoffs1springof heaven is fire; tlie offspring of air is thc Spirit; the off' spring of earth is water; fire above, water below, and air is the balancing item.
Three primary letters: Alef, Mem, Shin. The off'spring of Iieaven is fire; the offspring 01' air is the Spirit; the off' spring of earth is water; fire above, water below, air is the balancing item.
LMNSFPIQR collated to K n l l l 2O] add Y713i2 i7n MNFIQ
U1R'GDIl collated to A pn] 0111 H
ZE collated to C
Nolea
OM
wnx] add a'nl nil1 W x % D ~ nl-i?in] ~ W wi-i n1-iili-1 D-nw ~ 7 n 1n i l E
the tev/ of $25
In tlie Sliort Reccns~onthrs palagraph appears 111 the nl~ddleof 1) 59. We w ~ l deal l l on the probwith thrs Issue 111 the notes on $ 2 6 and $59 Here we w ~ l concentrate s In the three recenslons. It I S s ~ g lem of the w~dclyd~vergenttext of t h ~ paragraph
tilficant that, only for the second t1111eso Sar (the other 15 Q 191, Gruenwald's attempt to present a unrtary text of SY 1s abandoned and lie 1s fbrced to pr~rltthe text of the Short and Long Recens~onsIn parallel colunins (1971. 152). Perhapi the best way to tackle the p~oblemsof this paragraph 1s to b e g ~ nby isolat~ngthe common mater~alwh~chappears rn all three recenslons:
T l i ~ s1s a s h o ~ t ,s~rnplestatement wli~chcxpl~cateswell the ~~nderlyrng prlnc~ple of the Iicadc~statement $ 2 3 It rs then s~mllarto tlie s t ~ u c t u r cof $ 2 6 and, to a sl~ghtlyless extent, $429-30 Perhaps the p h a s e ~ 7 1 3 npn attested In all Mss except KLSR70 and by Dunash (Vajda-Fenton 2002. 135) should be seen as part of tli~score b e c ' ~ ~ ~osfe~ t presence s In $ 23 Possrbly also wc should reta~nn1DX after V l i V w ~ t htlie Long and S h o ~Recens~ons t O U Icote then becomes
Can \ye develop a plaus~blea ~ g u m e n tfor how our leccnslons cotlld have arlsen from t h ~ spossrble co~e'lTo b e g ~ n\v~th,the ~ n t r u s ~ vnature e of tlic spec~ficat~on of mihat VnK rep~esents,namely D7D1 n l l 1 VK IS clear Sroni ~ t pos~tlon s 111 Ms E and 11s absence 111 our two oldest Mss (A and C') Ms Z d~ffcrsS ~ o mC only In the a d d ~ t ~ oofn these words The second malor a d d ~ t ~ o-nIn the Long and Saadyan Kecenslons, 17 tlie words D7n y l x m?hn nn 171x n l 7 i l n wx ~ ~ n nwl - 7r i l n This restates the substance oS$Q28 and 35 111 d ~ f f e ~ elanguage. nt There I S one s~gnificant change of wording In thrs addrt~onwhen we compare 11and $28 w ~ t hQ 12
I11
$ 12 $ 25
Rlln ill1 P7nW R l l 171Rnl7iln
$28
R11B X121 131X1
l\?lo -- air fro111Spirit tlie ot'l'spring of air is thc Spirit ant! air was created from tlie Spirit
$4 25 and 28 the w o ~ d171X 1s ~ ~ l t l o d u c eInd order to ~e$ol\lethe a r n b r g ~ ~of ~ tthe y
l ~ t y ~ n s e r t ~ oInn $ 25 two senses 111 mih~chrill 1s used 111 Q 12 " But the a ~ t ~ f i c ~ aofthc become5 clear when I n the final phrase D"n1'2 Y 7 1 3 i j pn n n 1 (\vli~cIibelongs to 0111 PI c s ~ ~ n i e core) d n l l dgaln has the meanlng "all ". R L Ithere ~ IS another mole serlous c o n t ~a d ~ c t ~ o~ntroduccd n by t h ~ sp ~ e s u ~ i i esecond d expansion of our pa~agr'lph tlie use of the W O I ~n l 7 i l i I 1) 12 presupposes that the all 1s the "offsp~~tig" of the S p i ~ ~tand not vrce versa, Q 13 that earth comes f r o n ~water and not water fioni earth, and 1) 14 that the heavens ale cleated out of file. $ 2 8 states I h ~ sexpllcdly
-
"" Vajda-Fenton 2002: 231-32. "' Judah bell Bar~illai'stext is identical with that of Ms K (I-lalbcrsta~n1885: 257). " It is, of course, possible that the use of both ill1 and 1 7 1 K in SY rcprcsents an attempt to translate into Hebrew tlie Greek distinction between c~iflrjpand $40; see Guthrie, A I f i . ~ t o t . jof~ Cii,c~r/c P h i l o . s o ~ ~11, / i ~145. ~ , For the possible background to this paragraph in classical and rabbinic thought see Elspstein 18'94: 29, 66-68, 1,iebes (2000: 29) sees no ambiguity in $ 12 since for hirn P ~ ; I > XR l l i n SY = God, and tlie n i l which comes from him = 171X.
and 1s In clear contl-ad~ct~on \vltli the Long and Saadyan verslons of $25. The ~vord older of $ 35 (D'D Y l K nn 171K W K D'BW) supports the addltlon In Q 25 but Q 35 1s not attested 111 tlic S h o ~Reccnsron t The d~screpancycan be resolved by assurulng that P7)9 y l X nl751n nn l v l x m751n wK D7nw;l nl751n and the whole of $ 35 (:lnd, as ivc shall see, $27) are a later layer of materral. Tlic problem then, becomes one ofwliy should a s c t ~ h eol s c r ~ b e shave ~ i a n t e dto 1nt1-oducea d~screpancyInto the text of SY. Of co~rrse,t h ~ w s o ~ ~ not l d be the f i ~ s tllue t tliat a s c ~be, t r y ~ n gto be Iielpfi~l,actually ~ n a d e~nattclsworse (!) but, perhaps, we sho~~lcl see here no 1110s~ than tlie o v e l - r ~ d ~ n~nflnence g of (;en 2.4a (D7DW;I nl751n) \vh~chthen drives the parallel construct~onof'the next two cla~rses.~' F~nallywe come to the sentence P7)9;1 nX 7XWlI WK?W 1 3 7 5 ]?YO 371 In the Shalt Recension, the last part ofm li~chwe have already seen 111 Q 24- but not In tlie S h o t~ Rccens~on Its absence h e ~ cIn the Long and Saadyan Kecens~ons(uiclud~ng ~ L I two I earllest Mss) must count aga~nstits belong~ngto tlie earllest recoverable stage of SY It looks vel y Illce tlie sort of' brief cxplanato~y comment that cliaracterl<ea, for example, tlie sort of paraplirast~creliderlng of SY whlch we find in Donnolo's Hcrltl7n10171 It is a commonplace observat~olirecorded as far back as Anax~mandcranci Heracl~tus.~' I suggest, tlicn, that ~t1s poss~bleto argue illat tlie exlstlng lecenslons have arlsen f'rom an car1re1-,sliorte~verslon, the substance of'\vh~clican st111be seen in all three ofthem.
K
nnmi an wnx ninx w i w y 7 i m gn qixi ngiiw ~ W I .t]?n12 Thrce primary Ictters: Alef; Mern, Shin. Mem lifts L I ~ and Shin hisses, and Alcf is the balancing iteni.
C
A
an wnx nin7xw i i w q i x ,ngiiw 19w ,nnnn . ~ ~ ~~n 1~~gn21 Three primary letters: Alcf; ,Mcm, Shin. Mcnl lifts up, Shin hisses, A l e f i s the halancing item.
q i x ngiiw yw nnnn an . ~ ~ ~yn71i x2gn 2
~
Mem is silent, Shin hisses, A l e i i s the balancing item.
Q D an wnx ninx w i w q i x .ngiiw 1~ nnnn an n n n i ~ pnnn q i x .npiiw yw ,a7n~z y7i2npn n i l .t]?n12y3i>n 72 See L,iebes 2000: 21-34 fix a discussion ofthe internal contradictions in SY between these paragraphs and all attempt to resolve them without, however, taking full account of the text-critical data. 7 3 See tiuthsie (ihid), I: 81, 11: 434
LMNSI'PIR collntetl to K
wnx nlnx w i w l 0111M N I nnmil nnnn L M N F PI gnl pn n i l LSI, Tn n i l P Notes
017
Th~sp a ~ ~ ~ g 14 ~ ani1\\111g ph 7 F coll'~tedto ( in
B'(;
BI ~ 1 1 dH =A
nnnnl naan 71-
the tc>.\ t of $26
In the Long Rccens~ont h ~ spa~:lg~aplihas a fixed p o s ~ t ~ owrth~n n cliaptcl t l i ~ e e wli~chdeals w~tlithe "thlec niothe~s"Acco~drngly,~t b e g ~ n s~ l ~ tlie th 1~1br1c WDK nlD7K ~ 1 whrch 5 ~ntroduces ~ most of these pa~agraphs L ~ k e425 11 p ~ o v ~ d ea sf ~ 1 tlier 1 e ~ p l ~ ~ ~ i01a tthe ~ oP It I~I I C I ~ I Ca n n o ~ ~ n e eInd $ 23. Tlic Saadyan Rcccns~onp~cscrvestlie scclucnce $925-26 w ~ t l i ~~nt cliapte~ s 3 2 In that context tlie I L I ~I CI 1s not I C ~ L I ed I I slnce $4 25, 26, and 24b arc ~ r ~ t eated g r ~ ~ n the d e gene1 ~ al I u b ~c ~ \vli~ch1s Q 9 'The S h o t~Rcccnvon d ~ s~butlon t~ of t h ~ >und s the plevlotls pal agraph 15 h~glilyeccent~~ cAll . the S h o t~ Rccens~onMss rnse~t $ 25 between the two h'~lvcsof459, wli~lcMNFPIQ 111se1tboth $425 and 26 111 t h ~ posrt~on s The rriseltlon of $ 26 rn t h ~ spos1t1011and ~ t me1 s glng w ~ t h$ 2 5 cxpla~nsthe omlssron of the ~ntrotiuctoryI u b r ~ cIn Mss MNI, 1115 no lolige~needed Inserted wrth~n$59, $4 25-26 \vould seen1 to be out of place They clearly belong w ~ t hall tlie otlie~paragraphs (23-36) whlcli deal wtth the " t h ~ e emothelr" 4459 and 26 have tlic \vo~dPn In common ant1 the a~rangernctitlimy have arlsen from sollie s c rbe ~ who felt tlint Q 20 t l i i c ~ I~ght i on Q 59 Note, f o ~example, how In Ms F $ 2 6 1s reta~nedrn rts o ~ ~ g ~ ~nOaS lI ~ I O \I vI ~ t hthe other 'three mothers" paragraphs but IS then repeated befo~cQ59b. In Ms O $ 2 6 f i ~ s appeals t In the sequence 9, 23, 26, 17-22, and then appears again w ~ t h$25 b e f o ~ e$ 50b. It 1s also out of sequence In Ms L ( b e ~ n gplaced aftel $ 9 and before Q 17) Clearly $26 has a lathel Luncett a n p o s ~ t ~ oInn tlic S h o ~ RCCCIISIOI~ t and t h ~ srnay be due to the attempt to a l ~ g n~t ~ ~ t$59 l l Subsequently In some Short Recens~onmanuscripts $25 may have got dragged 111 along with Q26 to ~ t present s pos~tlon111 the m ~ d d l eof $59. Or, ~f the ivo~dsY'lPD an are part of the e a r l ~ etext ~ of $25 ~tcould have been dcl~berately extracted along wrth Q 26 In oldel to thlow I~gliton $ 5% We conclude, then, that the r ~ t b r ~WBX c n l n 7 x ~ 1 p~obably 5 ~ belonged to the earl~ertext of SY on the assumptlon tliat the orlg~nallocus of Q 26 was wltliln $423-36 (chapter 3) I t h e ~ eale t l i ~ e eother text~lalproblems to Apart fiom the p~obleniof tlie I L I ~IC, n B1and H is easrly be con51dered The absence of the whole parag~aphw ~ t l i ~Mss cxpla~riedby homoioa~ctonas the scrlbes' eye5 (01 15 ~ttlie s c ~be's 1~11iipcd fiom the I u b I~C at tlie beglnn~ngof $ 26 to that at the b e g ~ n n ~ nofg 8 27 OLISsecond 11iqo1poblem 15 the variant n)9D11/ ll131317. It 1s easy to see how t h ~ sarose, srtice d ~ s t ~ n g u i s l i ~between ng Ddlet and Resh 111 niedlcval Heblew Mss IS often ext~enlely d ~ l ' f c ~ ~I generally lt. agree w ~ t hGl~tenwaldIn the readings of the Msy at thls pollit,
($4 23-36)
74
See the ~ n t r o d u ~ t l o$n8 1
Nofe.5 on f l ~ etest of ,$2X
The text~ldltlad1t101101 t h ~ sparaglap11 is i i n r f o ~ and ~ i ~ presents no ploblelils. The only lssilc 15, as we h'ivc drscu55ed above, ~ t absence s 111 the S a a d y a ~ iRecensron and rts co~np~itrb~lity w ~ t hthe Loiig ancl Saadyan Kecenslons o f 4 2 5 and wrth Q 58 The paraglaph is again mrss~ngIII Ms H b ~not ~ th15 t t l ~ n eIn B' 1 1 X In Ms K 15 111o1e llkely to be 'In crrol than \ c t A r ~ ~defc~c tro ~ I I J U
K
ain .mil a m wx z1w2 wax mnx w i w niin ;i'iii,wnn x i 3 1 i i p i ,wxn xi21 ,a7n~2 uyim 'Three primary letters- Alcf; M e ~ n Shill , i n tllc ye:u.: fire, and water alitl air. I-leat was created fi-om fire, and cold was created from water, and li~~mitlity froti1 air holding !he balarice between tliem.
A
n i i i a7nwx ;11w2 wnx maw w i i w n i l ; 1 7 i i i , a m x i 2 1 l i p ,wxn xi31 ain .n77n~7z ywn Three primary letters- Alef, Mcm, Sl~iii in tlie ycar: fire, watcr and air, f-Ieat was created from tire, cold was created fro111 watcr, ~ L I miclity is the air holding the balance b e t ~ ~ c c l i (IICIII.
A
,wxn x i 2 1 w x i w912 wnx nin7xw i i w .aS7n173 u3i3iln i l ;i7i7xi , a m 11331
Three 1" 11nary letters Alef, Mem, S l i ~ n -In manl nx xv11xi71
-
-
-
-
Seven double letter5 Bet, Glmel, Dalet, Kaph, Pe, Kesh, Taw, Bet, Glmel, Ddlet, Kapli, Pe, Resh, Taw Seven and not S I X , seven ancl not eight srx clrrect~onsSol the s ~ sx ~ d e (of \ a c~ibc),and the Holy relnplc set In the iillddle Ulec led bc tllc glorj~ of the Lor tl fr om 1715 plat c (F/ek '3 12) IIe is the place of 111sworld, but h ~ world s 1s not hrs pl'~ce -
I)
F[ collated to K
niri, nipnl niirp vw a;ia F aipnll iaipn2 P I aii31
L
v v x i i uzw niiim Y nirp wv ;11inv x5i Y
~ V Y ~ ms:, V 7x2 nl5193 u ~ ~ Vv v 711nv x i 1 Y2V WW x i 1 V7p7 13771 ,P7317 W V ~ '73771 1 1 7 1 7 ~ ;lvv5 m ~ i 7123 71111 urnx2 1113n '" 3112 Yrnx11 1113n v17p
~ 5 1 513 ~ 71. ~ 5 1 313 ~ 2
i v inim xi? inipnn 9 7 ~ 5 1 inipn ~ 5 xini ~ inipnn nipn iniiv 17x1 i i v ~ i i u .inani n i i 17x1 ~ .a53 nx x w i xi71 ~ V
7x13 ms, 7x11 r n i i ~ 3 Y ~ mirp v v aipn .niirp Y ~ W 11" 2iun mTn ;iani ;rim 1113D V7p7 5 3 T l a117 a i l 3 nx x v i ~ xim urnm
MNPQ collated to I, alpnl ?;in MNQ. 11131-1 YYDX2] YYDX2V Q. X1711 om Q.
.ms3 7x2 niiim Y ~ v ~ p zaipai ~ i p mrp n vv mrp nnx .yrnxl Iii3n ,;IUDnirp a7nv,;rim nirp y l i x , n i ~ nirp n viv V V ,I193 i l l Y i ) VDR ,2lYn 'Y'XW;I ;1rp;1i .a117 nirp 7113
C
~
Seven double letters Bet, Seven double lcttel5 Bet, Grmel, Dalet, Kaph, Pe, GIIIICI, Dalct, Kaph, Pe, licsh, T'lw Seven edges Kcsli, ~ E I W Scvcn and not a pl,\ce ot edge5 dnd a holy six, \even ' ~ n dno1 erght - six place, a place set wrtliln a directions corresponding place one, two - the up- to the six sicks (of a cube), pet edgc, three the lower and the Holy Tcriiple set in cdge, fbur the eastern edge, tlic middle. Blc.s.sec1 11c the five the western edgc, srx glol:), o f t h e Lorzl,/i.or~t11i.s the northern cdge, scvcn, placr (Ezek 3:12), t-le is the the etcrrial cdgc, and the holy place of his world, b~ithis temple set In the ~iiictdleand world is not his place. And rt s ~ ~ p p o rthem t s all he s~ipportsthem all
B'B2G collated to A:
L: collated to %:
1513 nx
7VVil 7 V V l E. 71121 add
xvi~ ximl 0117 B'.
71113 E.
S K
V11p 53'2l D717D 7
"'11113 1112 YYnx2 l31D
R V
.ms>7x2 n i i i s ~ y2v aiini niirp v v 7x13 .nnx inipn2 731n w i t p i v i v ,;iiun niirp a7nw nnrp ~ 2 i ,7x1213niirp ,2iyn misp vnn ,msn Y2V ,1195 nllYp VW
v r
132
Cdrtlon a n d Cot~ttnoltirt11
or M\ B1 In the Long Reccns~onand that naturally places a qucst~onmark over ~ t s place In the earl~erform of the text If we s t r ~ pout these ev~ctcntexpansions we arrive at an even shorter text than In Mss LMNQ, Duna\h and Judah:
Q 38 IS present 111 all three recenilons; ~t1s oiiiltted (along w ~ t hQ 39) In Ms H, presumably by p a r a b l e p ~ ~Howcvei, s. the Long and Saadyan Reccns~onsoffer a very d~ffcrcnttext Sro~iithe Short Receni~onMs$ and these, In turn, are $o d ~ \ ~ e r g ethat nt s e t t ~ n gup a s ~ n g l etextual apparatus Sol the111 1s rlnposs~ble Donnolo c ~ t e sa text w h ~ c h1s a11110it ~itcnt~cal w ~ t hthat of Ms A (and hence of most Long Recension Mss) except that he reads tl777Y Sor t1917D a heIpSi~Iclar~ficat~oll (Caste111 1880: 52) Dunash has a ~ e l a t ~ v e s1111ple ly text very close to that of Mss MNQ (I,): o m 1 lisr 2 i y a i
nlsn ; i ' / ~ n;lun nnrp ww a;in n i i r p Y ~ -1113 W n m 712 n i i i s 3 Y ~ W "l.lii3 nx x w i ~xim y r n x 2 p i n w 7 p 7 53777
Judah hen B a r ~ l l l afirst ~ c ~ t e th15 s paraglap11 In a text ldent~cal~ w t htliat of Dunash except thr the reversal of 7D13 and 7 5 (Halberstani ~ ~ 1885: 120) but then, later on, lie cltes ~tIn a text close to that of Mss S and R, w h ~ l eoffer~ngthe Long Recens~on versloli as an alternative read~ng(l111cJ 231). Beli~ndthe var~ousShort Kecens~onread~ngs~t is poss~bleto dlscern a shorter tcxt (more or less equ~valentto the for111 In Mss MNQ and c ~ t e dby Dunash and Judah) w h ~ c hhas then been expanded In Mss KFlSR Ms Q has the shortest text of all for it srmplifics the end of the paragraph ~ n a k ~ nclear g that 111s the Temple which supports them all 1513 nb! XWll YYaX2W W7p7 537;11.If we assume tliat Plan 111 Ms L 1s an error for P719 then ~ttoo supports t h ~ short s version of the text. The Long Recens~onform of the paragraph is modelled on $9 4 and 46, the latter of whlch is not present 111 the Short Recens~on S ~ n c ethere IS no parallel form for the "three rnotliers" chapter, 1.e. " t h ~ e eand not four, three and not two" ~t1s posslble that the Long Recens~ontext both here and In $46 \?/as b u ~ l tup fro111the model al as so often In SY IS clearly Intrusive and brought In of $ 4 'The b ~ b l ~ c reference, by the refe~enceto the Temple, wli~lethe r a b b ~ n ~saying c (I7X11 ~ 5 ?W 1 ~lnlpn Xl7 1131p13 17351~)"rmay have been added, as S. P ~ n e ssuggests "because ~tcontradicts the assert~onIn the prcced~llgpassage that God is local~sedIn one partlcula~place" (1989. 86, ~ 1 8 3 ) ~" '~7 1 3nX XW13 8171 1s not present I n the Saadyan Recens~on
T h ~ could s have been slmply expanded by spell~ngout what the S I X d ~ ~ e c t ~ owele lis follow~ngQ Q 7, 15 or 47, glvlng us the Short Rccens~ontext. However, what the prec15e word~ngof such a core text nl~ghthave been 1s ~ m p o s s ~ bto l e reconstruct. Was ~tD717b 7 ~ nlY5Y ~ WW 5 or sllnply nllYa Yaw?nllYp W W I S present In all leeenslons 111 $ 15 a5 a descriptlo~~ of the dlrect~onsof'5pacc whereas D717D 7WW In $47 IS confined, as here, to the Long ancl Sartdyan Recens~ons.Could D917b have been broi~ghtIn to prov~dca subtle allus~onto the s ~ x$eci('irl-lniof'the M~shnah'?nlY5Y occurs In SY only liere In the Long and Saadyan Reccns~ons.Tentat~velyI reconstrilct a poss~bleeat liest l'o~mor \\ 38 as fbllom/s: nllYp W W Ill93 722 n l i l 9 3 Yaw YYDX2 l31n Wl7p 53'71 (seven double letters, Bet, G ~ m e lDalet, , I ~ > i xa7iwu i ni112 D ' Y W Y ~ 7 x n nil12 wnn ww a m a v i w u i 2 x n ni1i2 a 7 i w ~ni i x n Y ~ ni1i2 W n i x n yaw n1112 ww a m nwnn nil12 Y ~ .Wa m ni112 u2w ,a7n2 a7iwui p 7 n a7n2 avu2ixi ~ 7 9 ' 7 ~ a 7 ~ 2 i x~i a i nwnn x 5137 yxwn 2 w m 7 i r 1571 XY l i 7 x i l x m .a7n2 nix15 ; l i i ~ yuwm i 2 7 i 797 168b1 l'xw ;ln 2iwni u i n w i nil33 lnwwai 17Y;l17XW 7131 1275 7'7137
"'I Vcjda 1954: 54, Vajtla-Fento112002: 230. However, the beginning of g40 presupposes the presence of the verb ID15 in 4 30.
l low d ~ dhe c o m b ~ n ethem') tnro stones hulld two llouscs, three butld S I X , I ~ L I Ib u ~ l d twenty-four, fivc bulld one hundicd and twenty, s ~ bu~ltl u ~ v e nI~undrccl ancl twenty, seven build five thousand and forty F ~ o mhere on go out and pondel what the mouth cannot \peak, '~nd what the cai cnnnot heal
-
H o w (lid lie combine them'! two stones builtl two Iiouses; three build six houses; Sol~rbuild twentyf b i ~ rhouses; file build one h~~nclred and twenty houses; six build seven ll~~tv.lretland twenty houses; seven build five thousanti :und firrty houses. From here on go out anti po~iclerwlnat thc mouth cannot speak, and \'hat (lie eye cannot see, iuid what the ear can~iothear.
-
I I ~ I ~ 'nw X 7 a 1 73-3 ~ w i i w , a m ~ I Wm l i 2 u 2 i x , a m nww n i 1 n ,a7n2 u m x i a9iwu ni1i2 D ~ Y W Yzxn ~ m l i 2 wnn n i x n Y ~ ni1i2 W ww a7n2 ni1i2 Y ~ Wa7n2 a 3 i w u i a 5 ~ 2 i x 1 a 7 9 inwnn x zn 2iwni K Y 1x319 . a m 17x1 ixi i i 737 ~ yxw . Y ~ D W >~ 5 1 17x7 3~
LMNSFPiQR collatcd to K 1T)lY,.'i?31 om LM N I'Q D512X]n17nlx MN a7Y21X11 add am2 L R
Notes
OM
i low did lie combine theln? two stones build two ~ O L I S C S ; tliree build six houses; Sour b ~ ~ i l dtwenty-four liouses; five 1xliL~Ione hundretl ant1 twenty houses; six build scvell hundred ancl twenty houses; seven build five tlio~~sand and Sorty houses. From here on go o ~ ~and t ' ponder ~ what Itlie mouth] cannot speak, anci \vhat the eye IcannoCJ see; and what the car [cannot] hear.
m1i2
nww
a m x 7nw lair 7573 m1ia w i l y a m 'IW
a 7 1 w ~ni1i2 ~ 2 i a'n2 x
zxn n i n l wnn a m ~ 2 1 x 1 Y ~ nil12 W vw a m a7iwui Y ~ ovn2 W a'iwui n i x n ~ ~ ~ a 72~ ) ~ i nwnn x x 1nil12 21wn1 xr l i w i lx3n . a m 1275 75137 7a7 17HW 7 n n l ~ l L7/ h 717Y717xW 7 n l .uinwi ; i i i ~ lsix 17xw 7 m
B'B'GII collated to A
% coll'~tedto F
7>13717Y7l7RW 7Dl n l x i ? ~om B'
n l ~ l 7$137 i 17Y717RW 77211
om L
tile / e ~o/j 3 40
T h ~ paragraph, s l ~ k ethe preccd~ngone, 1s p~eselit111 all our recensions and Mss Its rather ~ e p e t ~ t i v\vord~ng e has glven rise to many errors by parableps~sIn the Mss. e Mss C and L suffer 111t h ~ s They arc ~ecordedIn Grucnwald's apparatus. S ~ n c both way I have punted the text of E w111ch has preserved the Saadyan \/crslon Intact. There are very few real varlaiits. Ms Q adds D713X aftel the numerals 3-7 w h ~ l e
"' 715 must he an error Sor X5.
Ms G olnrts rnost occurrences of both P'n3 and n1313. The only substantlal varlant comes at the end of the paragraph. All texts attest 1375 5137 737 I7KW ;173 and 773 Ylaw', 751Y ITlK7 TSXW but nix15 75lY ISY7]'KW 773 appears only In A B I G H C and E. So ~t1s absent In Mss from all three Recens~onsand not In the Short Recension at all. It could, of'course, have been omitted by parablepsls but it IS more l~kely to have come In under the ~nfluenceof Isa 64:3. The saylng is oftcn citcd In Sew~sh texts, most often In the "mouth" and "ear" versloll as in most Mss here.90.A version w ~ t h"eye" and " m o ~ ~ t hoccurs " In 111 Elloch $39 and ~nthe Vis~onsof E ~ e k ~ e1 l51 , (Gruenwald 1972 l2J)."' Mss M and N rather crassly substrtute the literal nlSnlx for the metaphorical PS33K.There are the usual crop of'scr~balerrors 111 the text of Ms C.
A
L
T i i n 15 p i n n i n I 231 7 1 ~ n32 w 1 a i i u 2 7n2w 12 i r i ; i s .WD12
DY ; 1 ~ 19-151i n 3 i i i w p i n.2 nx l 7 i n ; r I ;i2i ;i1w2 n 2 w i 0 i u 2 ?nzw 12 i r i ; 1 ~ WDl2
p i r i i n 3 15 i w p i in71 nx 1 h ; i 2 n2w2 7 n x i o i l y 2 p ~ 12 r i r i ; I TPY ,WDI~ 1.n' l l u i n w 2
; I T11)iriin:, i i i w p i in72 nx 17in;i 2 17~1 n2w2 7 n x i n i u p7r ~ 12 i r i 2s nu *WD12 17n7 a w n 12 i r i i n 3 i i i w p i 57 nx 17in;i 3 W D I ~i x n w y u i 7 1 ~ naw2 2 7 1 ~ n5u2 1
a
;ir
; I Tpin i n 2 i i i w p i 57 nx l7in;i 3 n2w2 717~1a'71u2 n77xn 12 i r i 71 . W D I i~i x n w 17ui 7 1 1 ~ 2 au lmri i n 3 i i i w p i 73 nx 17in;i 4 nzwx 7w7iwi n i i u 2 ;inn 12 i r i ; i ~ .ws12 7x1 Z I W ~ DY 77 1DlYl i n 3 15 1Wpl 7D nX 7 ' 5 ~ 7 5 71W2 n2W2 'Y7211 ~ $ 1 7213 ~ 2 1 2 l Y l ;iT .ws12 i i x n w 7x1
nu
; i ~ l s i r i i n 3 i i i w p i w q nx l"/n;i 6 7W7i2fll~ j 1 ~ 2 2313 12 lY1 77 DY . W D I ~yn7 1~1x1Z I W ~n 2 w 2
ou 77 1 ~ i ri ni 3 15 i w p i i7nnx l ? i n ; r 7 7 1 ~ n2w2 2 ?wwi n i i u 2 7125 12 i r i 77 . W D I i~x n w 1~1x1
'"
;inn 12 i r i i n 3 15 i w p i 73 nx 77'7n7 4 W D I ~7 7 ~ 7x1 7 Z I W ~n2w2 7 w i w i a i u 2 1 1i
i
ixnw
i n1 p i D n 7 5 7x1 7 1 ~ n2w2 2 7u7ziiia i u 2 WDl2
22131211 1 3 11 1 8 7 6 1 ~ n2w2 2 ?wan1 a i u 2 ;lan WD12
(1) He lnatle Bet rulc, and b o ~ ~ ntod ~t a crown, and conlb~nedone with another, and lo~mcclw ~ t h~t Satuln 111 the L I ~ I verse, the sabbath ~n the ycar, and thc luouth in ~ n a n k ~ n d (2) He m,lde G m e l rule, d ~ i dboi111d to it a clown, nnd c o m b ~ n e done w ~ t ha n o t h e ~ , ancl folmed with ~t Jupltel In the u n ver5c, the f i ~ s tday of the week ~n the year, and the rlght eye 111 ni'lnk~nd (3) He made Dalet ILIIC,and bound to it a , crown, ;und c o m b ~ n e dw ~ l ha n o t h c ~ and formeci w ~ t h~t Mars in the unlvelse, the second day of the week 111 the year, 'ind the left eye In mauklnd (4) Me 111'1dc Kaf lulc, and b o ~ m dto it ,I clown, '~ndcombined one w ~ t ha n o t h e ~ , and formed w ~ t h~t the SLIII111 the L I ~ I \rerye, the thrrd day of the week In the year, and the 11ght nostrll in manklnd (5) He made Pe rule, dnd bo~111dto ~t a crown, and c o m b ~ n e done with a n o t h e ~ , and formed w ~ t h~tVenus In the unlverse, the fourth day of the week In the year, and the left n o s t r ~ 111 l manklnd (6) He made Resh rule, 'ind bound to 11 a clown, and combined one w ~ t hanothel, and formed wlth it M e ~ c u r y111 the unrversc, the fifth day of the week In the year, and the 11ght ear ~n m a n k ~ n d (7) Ile made Taw rule, and bound to 11 a CIOWII, ' ~ n deonibllled one w ~ t hanothel, and forrned with ~t the Moon 111 the urnverse, the c;~xthday oS the week In the yea[, and the lest ear 111 l u a n k ~ n d
( I ) He made Bet rule, and bound to 11 a crown, and comblncd one w ~ t hanother, and f o ~ m e d\vlth ~t S a t u ~ nin the L L ~ I verse, the sabbath ~n the y e a , and the mouth 111 m a n k ~ n d (2) IIe made G ~ m e lrule, and bountl to 11 a clown, and combrned one wlth another, and f o ~ m e dw ~ t h~t Jupite~ In the unlversc, the f i ~ s tday of the week [in the year], 'ind the I ~ g h eye t ~n m a n k ~ n d (3) He made Dalet lulc, and b o ~ ~ ntod 11 a crown, and f o ~ ~ n ewd~ t h11 Mars ~n the unlve~se,the second day ol the week ~n the year, and the left eye In manklnd (4) lie mCtdc KaS rule, and bound to ~t a cro\lrn. 'ind So~niedw ~ t hit the Sun In the universe, the t h ~ day d of thc week 111 the year, and the right n o \ t l ~ lIn lnank~ntl (5) He made PCrulc, and bound to it a clown, and lo1 med w ~ t h~tV e n ~ In ~ sthe unlverse, the fourth clay ol' the week In the year, and the left n o s t r ~ lIn m a n k ~ n d (6) He niade the head [Rcshj rule, and bound to tt a crown, and So~niedw ~ t h11 MerCLII y rn the Lunlverse, the fifth day o f t h e week 111 the year, and the rrght ear 111 mank~nd (7) He made Taw rule, and bound to ~t a crown, and formed \ v ~ t h11the Moon in the ~ ~ n l v e r sthe e , s ~ x t hday of the week ~n the year, and the left ear ~n rnanklnd
lvn71~1x17 7
11 i
ixnw
p i i nn 7 7 7 1~1x1 n1w2 nxwx 7ww1 n i u 2 WD12
i n1
See C h r ~ Qoma ~r \ 949 and for the parallels here and elyewhere between SY and SQ Cohen 1981 180-181 and 208,li 15, S ~ f r Numbers e \ 102 (Horovit7 1966 100). h S//uh 20b, h RH 27a Cohcn (rhrd 181) makci: a scrlous methodologrcal el rol when lie seeks to draw d parallel between SY $ 4 dnd SQ The reacl~ngw l l ~ ~lnterestb h h ~ m710 175 17xW 1WY lnY7?X IS found only in the pr~ntededlt1on5 of SY (Long Recens~on)and In Mss 13'B' It IS not piereut In any other of our t c ~ t u ~witnesses ll I t 1s a tentlent~ouskabbal~strcalterat~on,see the notes to $ 4 "'Hnlperln 1988 275t ~egardsthe piesence of the "eye" claure as an i a d ~ c a t ~ oofn the ldte date of the V I ~ I O IofI SEzekrel
DY ; I Tp i r i i n 3 15 i w p i n72 nx 1"m;i 1 ~ 2 71 1 ~ n2~ l w i a i i u 3m w 12 i r i 7s .WD12 in3 i i
i r i i n 3 i i i w p i 11nx l"7n;i y u i 7 1 ~ n2w2 2 ~ n x .aiiu> i
2
77n1
,W312 n77xn 12 i r i i n 3 i i i w p i 17 nx l " / n ; l 3 ixnw yui n2w2 ?mia i i u 2 .WD32 ? a n 12 i r i i n 3 i i i w p i 13 nx 1 " m 4 q7n3? s x i ; l ~ w n2w2 2 7w7iwi t l i i u 2 .W912
;i~ 1 ~ i ri ni 3 i i i w p 1 "72 nx 17in;i I m i n1w2 n 2 w i a i u 2 7n2w 12 i r i 77 .W912 77 p i r i i n 3 l i i w p i in12 nx 1 ~ i n ; i 2 naw2 7 n x i n i u 2 p-tr 12 i r 1 77 nu .WD12 I'D7 I7Yl 71W2 77 i i n 5 p i 57 n i n 3 n l w a 3 ~ 7 wa i u 2 a77xn 12 i r i 77 au .WDl2 $HDWI7Y1ZlW2 au ; I Tp i r i i n 3 i i i w p i 12 nx 775737 4 71w2 n2w2 w i w i a i m 7 n n 12 i r i .WD12 I1D77x1
au
E collated to Z. ;IT PY 77 19lY12-71 oln E
We have al~cadynoted In connect~onw ~ t hthe s ~ n i ~ l a rstructured ly $$32-34 that $41 1s not p~esentIII the S h o 1~Rcccns~on N e ~ t l i c1s~ Q 52 whlcl~agaun lias the same st1 ULt i ~ r cAt t h ~ ps o ~ ntoo t the paragraph oldel In the Mss d ~ v e ~ g eMost s Mss ofthe Long Recens~onfollow the order 39,40, 41,42, 43, though B2 has 39, 43a, 40, 41, 42. The S h o t~Recens~onMss attest two separate ccqucnces. (I) KS have 39,40,43a, 42;""2) the other Short Kecenc~onMss have 39, 42, 40, 43a, 42 The rest of the chapter (I e $$43b, 43c, ancl44) IS then mlsslng In the Short Recens~on.The Saadyan Kecens~o~i lias 39 followed by 41 I n ~ t cliaptet s 5, w h ~ l c440 15 placed In ~ t chapter s 3:4 It does not have 42,43a, 01 43b. D~masliben Tam~rndoes not clte $41 and neithe~does Judah ben Barzllla~.Donnolo lias a considerably expanded and paraphased form of this paragraph (Caste111 1880. 56-57) We have, then, a lnalor ri~ptureIn the textual tradlt101n of SY at tli~sp011itand t h ~ scannot bc ilnrelated to problems ovel the content of the mater~al,as we will see when we revlew the whole of 39-44. The problem of $41 needs to be d~scusscdIn rclatlon to tlic parallel problem of $4 36, 44, and 54, all o f w h ~ c hare mlsslng In tlie Short Recens~onand all of which are preserved 111 a s ~ n g l eblock In the Saadyan Recens~on(chapter e~ght).'" None of these orulsslons can be expla~nedby parableps~s Both the sequences 32-34 + 41 + 52 and 36 + 44 + 54 take niaterlal wh~clihas already been d~scussedand recast ~t ~ n t oa rigid l~teraryframework 1~1thsolne cl~glitexpalislons of the content. They enhance the shythru~c,p o e t ~ cfeel of SY and they also b ~ n d~tcloser- ~ n t otlie vvo~ldofrabb~nlcJuda~smw h ~ l ea d d ~ n g~ i o t l i ~to ~ i~g t ovel-all s teaching. The phrase "bblnd~nga crown" constructs a Ilnk w ~ t hthe famous story 111 h Men 29b of R a b b ~ Ak~ba'cascent to heaven. We have already seen the struggle that Sosepl-r Dan has
4s
to ~ e c o n c ~thr5 l c sequence of SY materlal w ~ t h11sconccpt clscwhcre of the crcatlve plocec\ What Dan dcp~cts'1s SY's rmcdwith 13ct: Saturn, tlie sabbath, the mo~~tli, life and death. There was Ibrmcd with (iimel: Jupiter, the first day of the week, the right eye, peace and evil. There \&/asformcd with Dalet: Mars, thc sccontl day ofthc week, tlie left eye, wisdom ant1 k)lly. There wrts Sormeci with Kaf tlie Sun, tlie thircl day ofthe week, the riglit nostril, wealfh and poverty. There was li)rmcd \vith Pe: Vcn~ts,the fi)~lrthclay of the week, the left nostril, prosl?crity anti clesolation. rfliere was formed with Resh: Mercury, tlic lift11 day of the ~vcek,tlie right car, hca~ltyand ~~gliness. 'l'liere was Ihrmed \vith Taw: tlie Moon, the preparation ol' the sabbath, tlie left ear, mastery and slavery. 'l'his is Bet, Gimel, Dalct; Kaf, Pe, Resh,
There was forlnecl with Bet these: Saturn, the sabbath, the mouth, lile and death. Thcre was fcormed \vit,li Gi~melthese: Jupiter, the first day of' the week, the right eye, peace anti evil. There was for~nedwith Dalet these: Mars, the second day of the week, tlie left eye, wisdom and li~lly.There was fosmccl with Kaftliese: the Sun, the third day of the week, tile right nostril, wealth and poverty. There was Ibr~nedwith Pe: Venus, the fburtli day of the week, the Left nostril, prosperity and desolation. There was formed with licsli these: Mercury, thc lift11 day of the week, tlic right ear, beauty and ugliness. There was Ibrmed wit11 [Taw these]: the Moon, the preparation of the sahhatli, the left ear, mastery and slavery.
Taw.
of 11 /lug 12b w h ~ l ethe lrst of the scvcli lands 1s closest to the Palestlnlan t t a d i t ~ o n In texts Ilke ARNfi 37 See the c o m p a ~ a t l v ctable ~n S6d 1981 275."" $ 4 4 coriibrncs Q43a \vrtIi the seven o p p o s ~ t e shorn 437 all 111 the l r t e ~ a r yst1 ucture wli~clif i ~ s apt peals In $ 3 6 and leappears rn $ 5 4 It rgnoles $442 and 43b. S o one I ~ n egoci out ho111 4 39 to $ 4 4 2 and 43b. and a n o t h e ~to $Q41,43a, 43c, and 44. None of t h ~ ~iiatet s ral In 4441-44 i i attcilctl In ,111 t l i ~ e elecensions 111tlic notes to 441 we havc alreatly seen th'tt both ~tand $ 4 4 a t e ~ ~ l i l l k eto l y have been p ~ e s e n t In the e a ~ l ~ e~s et c o v c ~ a b text l e of S Y 4442 and 43 a l e not plesent In the Saadyan Recens~onwhile 443b 15 weakly attested as we have a l ~ c a d yseen Ms D does not havc $43d or 43b 4 4 4 3 ~cllid 4 4 ale not plcsent In the Short Rccensroli ~ v l i ~ l c Dun'~sh seems to k n o ~ v4 4 2 only 111 the fo1111\vh~cIi15 c o m p a t ~ b l e\vrtli 439 and iho\vs no srgn of $441, 43 and 4 4 "'? How d o \ve accourit f o ~all tli~s')We need to look 111o1cclosely , ~ tthe content of thcic p a l a g ~ a p h s I > e s p ~ t e t l ~fact c tliat lie w,ls w o ~ l < ~\+~tIi n g a d c f e c t ~ v epr inted tcxt oSSY (Watsa\v ect 18X4), Solomon Cianz has colrectly obsei ved that the authol of SY In Qb41 and ~ drstance 4 4 lids "connected the seven planets In the natulal order [ o f - t l i e ~st~pposed from tlie e a ~ t l i ] j f 2 1 n D1?2Wi0'\vltIi tlie fjrst seven days tis stead of the fitst Iiouis ol cieat~oli" Consequently, $442 '11id 4321 w ~ t ht h c r ~~ c f e i e n c eto the "scvcn Iiou~s" and the oidci D'YW '7'31n")-' r n ~ i i be t "the gloss of an e c l ~ t owho ~ w~sliedto 1econcrle tlie theor y of the Book of Cleation ~ ! i t l itlie accepted tlieor y of the planeta1 y \vcekn "I? So the late1 cdltot "ment~onsthe seven I i o u ~ sand ch,unges the sequence h l n D f Y w Into tlie seq~renceD'YW j f 3 1 n to coirespond 1~1ththe f i ~ s seven t Iio~us
al of It 1s nccessaly at thrs polnt to look at the overall structutc and t c x t ~ ~ srtuat~on these p a ~ a g i a p h sb e f o ~ cconsidering rn more detall the tcxt of $442-44. $$41-44 develop 4 39 w ~ t htwo Incorisrrtcnt streams of material. $ 3 9 has the threefold struet ~ ~ \vhieIi tc clia~acterlsesSY elsewhele ($448-49, 58-59), namely, that tliele I S a harmony between the three spheres of l e a l ~ t y- tlie universe. time, and m a n k ~ n d , c o ~ ~ e s p o n d r ntog tlie three glouplngs of tlie twenty-two letteis of tlie alphabet Indeed, at least Sol tlie scven do~rbleand the twelve srmple Ictter5, the lettels have a ole 111 the c ~ e a t r o nof tliei~co~responciinglevels of reality 443c explicitly spells out thrs uncterly~ngprlnclple 443a 1s based on thrs t h ~ c c f b l dstructure and sr~iiply spells out the D72313, D'P, and Dy7YW of 4 39. Note, for example, the paragraph oider In M s B2 wrth 44321 followrng on d ~ r e c t l yf r o ~ i Qi 39 and no punctuation oi space s LISIII~ to 111u-ka bl-eal1XWY [Sol. 70al ~'511 ;is n a y 5 ;is nx ax ;innin 7s ;innin l a 3 m7in .a97ix7 ~ W Y 7s nniuj
I-le made the111 a sort of lawsuit, lie arranged tllerii in fc battle array, oi7c o p ~ ~ o s ithe other. God m~ltletketv (Qoli 7:14).
"' Ms
?wclvc siriiplc letters He, W'rw, Z a y ~ n ,tlet. Tet, Yod, Lamed, Nun, Samek. Ayln, Sade, Qof He carved them, lie coniblnetl them, lie hewed them, he welglieci tl~eriiand exchangeci theru, and fornied wrtli them the constcllat~ons, tlic mouths, and the prrncipal (bodily) organs: two exulttunt ones, two babbling ones, two deliberating ones anti two rejoicing ones. They are tlie internal organs and the two hands and feet. He made them a sort of lawsuit, lie arranged them in battle array, oiic o,t~,t~ositc the 0tl7(v. (Qoh 7:14).
F introduces a variant spelling imruediately after
l'~l'?>l~.
See Hayman I086 i~nd1087 (e5peclally, pp 78-80)
"(I
Translation of the second (ch. 6:I) version onl)~,
Twelve s~niplc lctte~s Mc, W'tw, L'~yin, Het, 'kt, Yod, Lanieci, N L ~ Sar~leh, , Ayrn, Sade, Qof ISe c'~rved them, he hewctl them, he wc~glied them, clrid exchanged thein, he conlb~nedthem, and formed w ~ t hthem the constellations, the months, dnd tlie p1111cipal (bociily) olgans t\vo exultant ones, t\\/o h'lbbl~ng ones, two t i e l r b e ~ ~ ~ ones t ~ n gdnd two Iejolclng ones They ale the Inter11'1l otgan5, the two liantls dnci feet He rn'lde then1 d 501 t of lawsuit, lie 1' 1 I mged them In battle arrdy, one oppotrte flit othei (Qoh 7 14) "(I
i u 7nx liix~ i v i n lax1 731 L/Y ;ivivi ;iviv P'IV '21 i u ;iu2vi ;iu3v .772 ;iT I7pl7i?lj131 1VY
nn;i nioivs mvu a7nv lppn nioivr, 2ivu a'nv l l 9 D 7 1ljpv l 3 Y R 191Y l D l Y l2Wl lpj7il .pYYD lj'o (3.4) ll7D;i1 1'7pv a ' v ~ nni i i ~ n ami ~ i 71vi, ~ ~ T I'V+ ~ Y ~ ~ ~ ; 1 1 n i nioivs ;iivu a7nv '1V1 .07TYl1 'IVl . D ' T Y ~ ~ p r n lppn pruali~on~i;i in li7n7;iilipv lmr 'IV1 .a'sllo 'lW1 . P ~ Y " ~ Y 1711;11n1a'v-~nn i i ~ n 173 7331 7 l D D31 .D77"Y n y i i 3 ni'ix
iinoi D D D ; ~ ~
t ) 7 ~' I 'V~ l D'~'Y'/ ~
MNFPLQIicollatect to K p l y 1 1 lxvu Q
G collated to A 1sirj om C; a3v-rmniiin]
l X V Y 77
E collated to L
~ 7 ~ '1v1 7 5 D~ ~ TD~ ' TY ~ ~~Y ] II'TY~'/ 71vlh 1513plp]add ivy ~ ~nliln 1 l v~u a31v 1 ni+3 7nviE P~X';~ID G 11931 0111G
B'
a9v7nin i i ~ n 173 1x1 li7n;ilip p r q p p n pru D I ~'on
517 nioivr, ;I~WY aSnv 171'yY '1Vl 1?311U 51Vl P ~ Y 'IVl ~ ~ 177Y11 Y 71V D ~ T Y 'IV ~ ? [till. 8aJ P ' T ~ ~'IV Y t171';llBl a'r+u I'V ni7i3;r 'nv a7r3n1 'JV 723;ri ;iinn a ~ r u iI'Vi i i n o i Dan? a7r'iu I'V 'nvi a7777nviy13piip am a 3 i ~'nv i a7i'3r 71w a37' 'nv l'aiio '1w p p i p v 73pz 7s nniuiTI ; znnin In3 p i u ;islyin 1733 ~ X W Ya7511
P'7Y 7 V j V 2 7DlY 1735 ~'j?lki;iY2V. D7119K1
pin 7 n x i ;iviv z w i v
B2
.D3n33Y713n Lfol. 22Val
;innin2 n m i u i v u a71v 7 w i w .D'2'1N 7 v i w .avnnn;iviv .a7271x Tin 5x1 ,a7>na ;iviv i u 7nx . l i 3 i u i v i n Inx] '21 i u 7wiv1 .7viv '21 D'IV '21 i u ; i u ~ w i.7u2v
i
(6.2).7nX 7112
T l i ~ e e each one stands by ~ t self, seven ale dt loggerheads tlilee agdlnst thiee, and one 1s the law which holds the baldnce bet\veen thetn T\velve stand 111 battle arrdy t h ~ e eale host~le but three love, thrcc k ~ l but l three g ~ v c Ilfc Ancl they '111 a d h c ~ cto edch olhet The stgn lo1 the Kliittel 1s t\vCllty-two O ~ J ~ C In one body -
;IY~V 1725 7nx 7nx ; ~ v i v z w i w '21 i u ;rviw l'piin
. ~ ~ n u'mn 1 ~ 3 pin y n x i 177nlY1VY D71V1VY D71W a 7 2 ~ i;x~ v i v;innin3 ;iv'lv a7371x ;iviwi 11131 a v n ;iviwi a7nynn 137'7 lD'D1 ;IT DY ;IT l'p17X 7111 a w n avnwi a3ivu (6.2).7RX
,;i~a7s l9pi7x 1 i 3 i ivu
Sejer Yesira $480 1735 7nx 7nx -rnx ; ~ v i v 7niu i x ~ 7nx i 7nx nwiv -rniu 1725 7nx 7nx ;iviw V i u ypiin ;iviv 7u2v ;ivivi ypiin ? Y ~ 7uxv '/Y zviv 17piin 7u2w y7ian pin 7nxi 2viv i u u v n pin 7nxi ;iwiv ,a7n]2u v n 7nxi ;iviw lY-rniui v u a7>vn77n12 i w u aylvi v y D'IV .ay7n12 ;innin3 19-rni~ i w u a71v ~ ;iw'Iv 2 ;rnnim ~ 1 ~ n w i w ;rnn'/n~ 17-rniu ;iviv P~~;IIX ; ~ v i v i a32;iix ~ v i vi i~ 2 ~ i '7x1 a7n7nn ;ivivi a73nn lS7nn 7vivi 07nnn;ivivi
1n70372 77 17pi7x l i i 3 i a7rr,na 7 ~ v aVivu i 1x5
7T l'p17X 1j131 1VY D71V D71VY 1275 173'01 772 .?TIN 7113 D'YDR D'IVl
7nxi 7nx 531 ,a;i ;~viw
H collated to B1 1731 12 11. ~~111piip] ~'12pllp71
;~wivil92;nx ;iviw aY7nn;rviv . a 3 x ~ i v Tin i x .a7n3nn 7wivi
liix i v i n lnxl Tin i v vx u i u ;iu>wi zuxv 731
-
'IV
-IVYavlv172 i r i pn;n lipvi pir lppn p r YD li'un 717 nioivr, ~ W a3nv Y a71v1 a717757 -73 nwp 2ipu a717xn;iiinx ;i9ix l o i o a5nixni i v 2113 tliiu2 n i i ~ n .17TY13 71V1~ ' ) Y ~ ?'1YV ,l'?~lj 7lV1 l ' T 7 ? ' ~ 'IV :171';11)91VY D y l V l ;iIV2 P7V7n1VY iino mn 7113 .ni+~3'nwi ayiai7nvi a~ 7nv , ~ 7 i x 'nvi l a37' 'nvi ,17~3piip 181 ~ X V Y. l 2 p i p i m7p, ~ i ~ n ,;17nniuiTI; .;innin ovn7ap i u z2'1n
5
Three each one st'tnds by ~ t - T l i ~ e e edcli one stands by self, SCVCII alc dt loggelheady ~tself,sever1 three are dt - t h e e agdinst three, and loggerhe,lds w ~ t ht h ~ e e and , one 17 the law whrch holds one I S the lami w111cIi holds the b'ilance between them the balance between thcm Twelve stand 111 bdttle ai- Twelve stand in battle alrdy three lovc but thtee h'lte, lay three ‘lie host~lebut threc glve l ~ f ebut three ktll thtee love, tlircc glve life And the dlvrne, t l ~ ~ s t w o i t h ybut three ktll Ant1 the dlk ~ n grules ovel thcm all o n e vlnc, trustwoi thy king rules on top of three, and thtee on ovci them dl1 one on top top of scven, and \even on of three, 'tnd t h ec ~ on lop of top of twelve And they all seven, '111d seven on top of adliere to each other twelve And they 1' 11 adhere to each otliel And the slgn for the rndtter is twentytwo objects rn one body
i 'IV p p i p i x n w n'ii3i yn7 771 a ~ r ' i u' ~ w CI~TYII .aviai I'V a57' W I' x ~ ~ p i 'nwi a777 'nvi 7'12pip m V i nIn3 p v u . t l ? i ~ i p i u ;12'in 15n3lxvu ;ir nnui 37 mnin 17n3 nniui ;is1 ;ranin In3 p i u i (6.1) .D';~'/x;I
7nx
~
x
LMNSI-PlQR collated to K'
B'B2GH collated to A
E collated to C
7nX 7nKl7nR MNFP L/Y lo] ?la MNPlQ 7nRl] pnl MN a7n7nn] add ;iviv ;ir,;ii II~ITR;~~ 357 a727ix ;iio;n m3;1a3xuv z w i w 11~>71 MNPPlQ 5 ~ 1 '1' i x s in] om Q 151x11 i w ~ liuaa p L, 537 4u N
7nx 7nxl-rnx 7nx 7nx B? 1'piin z v i v ] l'piin
-rnx 3O1 om E a3xliw E
VhV B' D'371X/P~3~1X] tr any, B'G /P7Vi3;iV?V awnn ;ivivi] 11dllsp BiH lnxlj om G 71131 ~111 G
~'2'1x1
~ S
Genet-01 Note
aSa i r i li7n7115pw , p r n i ,ppn . p n9w7ni w u n71w ,a5iu3 n i i m i w u a71w . W D I ~a71,771ni w u n71w ,rr1w3
~
"1 i ~ l i 3i n ; n 15pw p~ni1ppn n7w7n i w u a31wi n5iuz ni5rn i w u n31w
:~ 5 1 ni5sn ~ 3 i v y D ~ I W17 157x1 (49b) ,zjin3771x pi^ ,a7nixn ,iiw 25u 77 157x1.a71,7757 ,771 nwp zipu ,a71sxa n 7 w m i w u n31w Tinn 113~i 9 ? x p 7 1 n ~ w n l u ,175~3l i w m n ' i w n , 5 1 5 ~3x 7' :WD13 f71771n1 W Y D71W f 7 1 ' 7 7 ~ .17X 1 7nw1 ,5xnw 511 ,17n7511 ,5xnw 7 ) yn3 ,737p ,DDD7 , j l T t ~, 7 l n l ,733 ,n1753 .f3plp
(49'1) Iwelve s~iiipleletters Hc, Waw, Zayin, I-let, let, Yod, Lamed, Nun, Samek, Ayin, Sade, Qof' He carved them ;~ndhcwed tlicin O L Ihe ~ , we~gheclthem ancl euchaiiged them, and for~iiedwlth them the twelve constellat~ons111 the iinlverse, the twelve months In the year, tlie twelve princlpal oigans i n lnanklnd (49b) These are tlie twelve constellattons in the universe: Aries, Taurns, Gciiiini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio, Sagittari~is,CapPisces. And these are tlie ricorn, Aq~~asius, twelve months N~san,l y , ~ S~vau, , Tamliiuz, Av, Elul, Tlshr~,Marheslivan, K~slev,Tevet, Shevat, Aclal And these are the twelve prlnc~palorgans 111 maiik~iidtlie rlght hand, the left hand, the r~ghtfoot, the left foot, two kidiicys, the lrver. tlie gall, the spleen, the gullet, the stoniach, the intestines
(4%) Twelve simple letters He, Wdw, Zny~n, Ilet, Tet, Yod, Lamed, Nun, Samek, Aytn, Sade, Qof He c'~rvcdthcm and hcwccl them out, lie co~ilb~ned them, welglicd them dnd exchanged them, and foimed w ~ t htlie~iithe twelve constellations In the universe, tlie twelve months 111 the ycai, and the twelve princlpal o~gdnsIn ~~iank~iict (49b) These are the twelve constellatrons In the unlverse Ar~es,Taulus, Gemln~,Gincer, Leo, Vl~go,L~bra,Scorplo, Sag~tta~lus, Cap1ICOI n, aqua^ us, Pisces And tlie twelve months ale N~san,I y a ~ ,Slvnn, Tnrn~iiilr, Av, Elul, T ~ s h rMailieshvan, ~, Kislev, Tevet, Shevat. Ada1 These are the twelve pr~ncipal olgans In lnank~ndtwo hands, two feet, two k~dneys,tlie Ilve~,the gall, the spleen, the gullet, tlie ~ntestlne.;and the stomach
LMNSFPIQR collatcd to K.
BiB2GDHcollated to A.
n l T ~ l Rnlt31WD ] LMNFPIQR f>Ynl] 1 9 l Y M N , 0111 F li3a;i1 l i p w l p r n LI, oil1 MNPQ l Y l ] l Y 1 I D l Y SQ, 7WYl f D l Y ] P ~ 5 1 ~~ V 3 ~1 WTY D D91W 2"1 om MNFP ~ 5 1 201 ~ 3oin Q ;15ul pr 1 ~ M N 3 ; ~I I W ~
13Ynl] I D l Y B', om 1 1 f D l Y ] 13Yn B' misn 201 add 0515133 B' 73i/1,..1;115x1 I " ] om B'D D3W7n1 W Y P71W1]om B' 'nW 7' B'H n7'/I17 n W ] 511 P377]~ X D WY 7 5xnw 511 yn9BIII ni953 ?nw]15n7n.53 ' ~ X B Wn3531 H , om (homolo')) B'
2O1 om LSPlQ
017
the t w t of $\$4:)-49
4448-49 a l e an overlapping complex 01- material distributed In d ~ f f e ~ e nways t acloss the recens~onsand nianusclipts. T h e paragiaph n u m b e r ~ n gfollows Grucnwald's e d ~ t ~ ownl i ~ c hprlnts the text of Ms A as its base and then records the v a n a t ~ o n sof all Mss fro111 t h ~ base s If w e loolc first at tlie text of M s A it 1s clear that these two pa~agraplisd u p l ~ c a t ecach othei. Q49a s l ~ n p l yexpands Q48a by a d d ~ n g the repeated nuineral 7 W Y P71W and thc c l u a l ~ f y ~ nphi-ases g ~ 5 1 ~ ;2l l W, 2 , and W 9 1 2 This is very s ~ ~ n ~tol the a r way 111 w h ~ c ha short e a r l ~ e text r of Q 39 preserved In the Saadyan R e c e n s ~ o nhas been expanded In the S h o t~ and Long Kecenslons. Q49b is then structured exactly I~l<eQ43a whlch, as w e have seen, probably represents the first stage oS cxpan\loii from Q 39 b43a is not present in tlie Saadyan Recens~onancl nettlie1 is Q 49b It IS not too difficult to see that at the core of $448-49 Iles a s ~ n l p l esentence, s l m ~ l a rIn construction to the earllet Sorm of $39: tl7xV;i~ni a7w7n1n i 5 ~ na73 1x1 117~71l5pw
p Y n p i r lppn rnuiwi, mwu a3nw
This sentence appeal s 111 Q48a in Mss ADGB1and chapter 6 1 tn the Saadyan Recenslon (Mss CZE) T h e ~ e a p a r t ~ a lpalallel to ~talso in $31 but we have seen that the content of that palagraph 1s p~obleniatic This simple sentence 1s expanded in Q49a ~n the Long and Short Recensions and In Ms B"s vetsion of $ 4 8 a Q49b then fills out the content of t h ~ now s expanded short sentence - Icpresenting the second stage in ~ t expansron s It 1s piobably srgii~ficantthat while the Saadyan Recensron does not have 44912 (or Q 4921) sollie of the m a t e r ~ a lIn it appears 111 Saadya's commentary on $48. Morcovel, Mss DB'B2H Incol porate t h ~ commentary s inatel la1 d ~ r e c t l yInto the11 veislon of $ 4 8 , agaln givlng us a clue a s to liow the text ni~glithave evolved Mss B2 and U onilt the whole of Q 49b. R1 and H tepeat the duplicated ~ n a t e r ~ a l While ~t IS relatively cleat liow SY $ 4 9 evolved, the situat~onIn $ 4 8 IS ~ u u c h ~ i i o i ccomplicated. Lct is c o n s ~ d e if i ~ s tlie t order 111 wlilcli t h ~ s~ n a t e r ~ appeals al in tlie recensions In tlie Saadyan R e c e n s ~ o nthe slniple sentence whtcli we have ~solateda \ the c o ~ eof QQ48-49 appears on ~ t own s 111 chapter 3.4, a f e r 37b and b e f o ~ cQ40."7 Then at tlie beginning of chapter 6 w e find what 1s essentially the t ~ t ha shorter velslon o f $ 4 8 b . C l i a p t e ~ 5-8 s Long Recension vcislon of$4X, a l b e ~w oftlie Saadyan R e c e n s ~ o nare not o~gaiiisedon tlie firm p ~ ~ n c i p l of e s the first four chapters and the11 statirs 111 Saadya's commentary does, as w e have already seen, create a plesumption that the m a t e r ~ a lthey coiita~nis less l ~ k e l yto belong to the c o e~text of SY. T h e pos~tioningo f 4 4 8 In tlie S l i o ~ R t e c e n s ~ o nI S h ~ g h l yvgnificant T h e s ~ n g l e sentence it has of Q 48a 15 placed after- 449, and not before it as In the Long Recen-
'" 'I'lie artificial placing oS$4Xa befbse $40 in ch 3:4 ofthe Saadyan lleceiisioil is revealect by the fBct that $40 concerns the permutations of'the mimbes seven, not twelve.
.,.
...
~nsertlonof 1" ~ 7 5 1 1 77311U 21W1 the statement 2" ~"711 ]732i-)llj? P 7 beco~nes rcciundant, b ~ t ~t t is left behlnd as a remnant of the earllcr for111 ofthe text. t s words ~ 7 7 5 ~ 7 W7Y of the q ~ ~ o t a t ~from o n Qoh The Long Reccns~ono t ~ i ~the 7:14, but thls may reflect nothtng more than the scribal pract~ceof only cltlng part al expect~tigthe reader to ~~nderstand the rest. of a b ~ b l ~ cquotation
K
? i w a7nwi ~ ,rnhs> ~
P 2 , m~n x w 1i w
niuiws Three primary letters, and seven double Ictters, and twelve simple letters.
Ifwe take as 011score mater~alwhat all the Ms5 have 111 common the11two a d d ~ t ~ o n s to t h ~ pi~ragraph s can be ~solated: ( I ) ; ~ Y ~ WZYXV I 721 5~ ; 1 ~ 5 w ;1w5w l 7x1 5~ tnx 7 5 ~ x 1 5 w m p x 1 75n 5x1 1 W Y p71w '21 51) Thrs 15 not p~esent111 the Saadyan for111ofthe text and some o f ~ t appeals as a sepalate palag1 aph 111 D~lnash'scornmental y."O It part~allyduplrcates 9 57. (2) t n X 7112 D 7 Y 9 n P71W1 t171WY 1275 ]n7Dl. Thls 1s llot p~esentIn the Sliort liccens~on01 Ms D but ~t doe, appeal tn Dunash's commentary ~n the paragraph ~ ~ 1mentroned st although the niater~al1s arranged ~n a d~fferentorder. It comes 111 liom $22. See the notes to that paragraph. 7 he expanslon In M\s MNFPIQ reflects tlie sort of m n t e ~ ~that a l w ~ l grow l 111to $63, a pal-aglaph ~ I i ~ cISl iattested ln the Short Recens~ononly In Mss K and R and, In the Saadyan Recens~otionly In Ms E. Ms P has an alternative longer form o f t h ~ expansLon s (Inserted between 75132 and t n X ) wlirch w ~ l be l cited rn connectlon w ~ t h4 63. Note.\ oti il7e text of
4\49
The overwhellu~ngwe~ghtof the ev~dencef'avo~lrsthe readlng 371VlW3 at the beglnnlng o f t h ~ paragraph s rather than Ms K's n 1 7 n l R as does the standard openlng of most paragraphs 111 t h ~ fifth s chapte~of the work. Ms G abbrev~atesthe text of t h ~ parag~apli; s e.g., W D l 2 , . , ~ 9 l Y becomes '111. Hav~ngrncorporated 1110st of $49b ~ n t o$ 4 8 ~the 1 scrlbe of Ms B' agrees w ~ t hD 111 dropptng t h ~ spart of $49. Most o r the varlarlts 111 the other Mss are e ~ t h e errors r or expansrolls (Itke BiH's spell~ngout of the palls of organs). The scribe of B1probably bad berore h ~ l nthe same cxpanslon of 171753 'nw as we find 111 H, but 111seye sllpped fro111 ?KDW 511 to n95>1 ' I K ~ v . The shared oliilsslon of ~ 5 1 ITI~T?J ~ 2 1 W Y D71W (2O) In MNFP 1s worthy of note s ~ n c ethey share the expanslon III $48b related to $63 and the tlilnol shared var~ant7 n X also 111 that paragraph.
'""wiw
721
i u Tnx m n x w i w i w i ~ w; i u ~ w la7x3;i1a i w u D ~ I W7nx 77x2 o w n P ~ I W ~ 5~ ;iY2Wl ;iY2W .2x ' ; l ~; i W i ~ (Vqda-Fcnlon l 2002 247, a n d
372 ;il TVi71?X P j 3 1 i W Y P73W '22
Fcnton I988 51, Lines 4 -6)
LSlQli collated lo K S
n l n x ] add w n x
Note.,
OM
w x x r 3 'jxnw nizlx ;iwiw l;iw n l n x w i w n3ntt.ri ,nlils:, yzlwl , n m x w i w a 7 n nn ,niuiws ;iiwu l'hree which are three fathers from which came forth fire, air, water three primary letters, and seven double letters, and t\vel\/e simple letters. -
M N I * collated lo P
XY7] XY17 MN
tlie f e l t of $50
In Ms K the punctuatton ~ndlcatesthat t h ~ sIS not an ~ndcpendcntparagraph b ~ ~ t funct~onsas an ~ntroductronto $ 56. That seems to be Its funct~onIn all the Short Recensron Mss, for they pass d~rectlyfro111 4 5 0 to $ 56 and do not attest $$ (51) -55. The paragraph 1s not present In the Long and Saadyan leeenslolls and Grue~lwald takes ~ t text s from the prunted ed~tlonsof SY. The longer versloti of $ 5 0 found In Mss MNFP 1s related to $27 bill ~nstcadof the "fathers" cotntng 1-rom the "mothe~s",liere they arc idcnt~fiedw ~ t hthem. See the notes o n Q 27. At this polnt Dunash has the first sentence of Ms P ( D 7 n n l l WX R Y 7 7 7 n W nl2x 7 ~ 77W5 n l B~X W ~ W ) and then ~iioveson to Q 58, attcstllig noth~ngIn between - l ~ k emost S h o t~Kecenslon Mss (Vajda 1954: 57). Judah, who has the Ms K version of t h ~ paragraph, s does tlie same (Halberstam 1885. 257).
Scfer Ycsira 51 VWb12 0'1W1 P'lYW 7Y3W Z'l'X1 .l'a7;rln 1 W Y
Threc fathers and t h e ~ roffsprlng, and seven dotnlnant ones and t h e ~ rhosts, and the twelve diagonal llncs Antl a p~oof for the niatter t ~ u s t worthy wttnesses the ~111verse, the year and snank~nd -
Three fathers and their offsprlng, and seven dom~nant ones and t h e ~ hosts, r and the twelve d~agotialI ~ n c s And a proof for the riiatter tlustworthy wrtnesses the uiirverse, the year and mank ~ n d The unlverse rts count~ng1s by ten, tlie yedr ~ t scountrng 1s by ten, mdnkind its couritlng I S by ten And there arc twenty-two o17jects In each one. -
-
-
12'
(58a) Three fathers and thcir offspr~ng, seven dornrnant ones and t h e ~ rhosts, nnd the twelve dragonal l ~ n e sAnd a proof for the matter trustworthy w~tnesses thc ~rurverse, thc ycar and mankrnd (5%) A proof for the matter trustworthy w~tnesses the unlverse, the year and mank ~ n d 'The untvcrse ~ts count~ng1s by ten three fire, alr and water; seven
-
-
Cf Eleazal Kocleah's comment on t h ~ spart of SY llW'/3 R1i)I;r l'ln $in x1;r n.13 Wnl 1887 34)
n ~ 1 11"' ~ n 12 ~ v ' l n w335 'in w m n (c~tcdIn Harkavy
I n the Llnrvelse tliele are three fire, '11s ' ~ n d w a t c ~ , nnd seven planets and twelve con5tellat1ons In the year there a e t h e e cold, heat and the tempelate state. the seven days ot creation, 'uid the twelve months In n l a n k ~ n d there ,ue three the head, the belly dnd the chest, and the seven exrts, ' ~ n dthe twclve pr~nclpal01gens
and the seven planets, and twelve the twelve constell'itrons The year ~ t counts ing IS by tcn t111ee cold, heat ant1 the temperate state, seven the seven days of c~eatlon, and twelve the twelve months Manklnd ~ t cso u n t ~ n g15 by ten three the he'ld, the chest, and the belly, seven t h e seven e x ~ t s , and twelve the twelve prlnclpcll O l gdns -
LMNSFPIQR collated to K GI1 collatetl to A D'W3131 D7W113 LSI- 1Q'"k D S W 2 3 ] DV2313 G, D7W23 D.333 Q* jlb3h!] f ' l l ~ 3 i ' ~ D'2313 11 L M N F P R , ~ I I D I, ~ ~ X l'd3lji-4 Q
E collc~tedto C ;IlWYX 101 add Z W ~ W ;IY2W1 E
-
-
-
Nofe.5 017 fhe text of $58
-
-
B'
~ ~ 2 3 T1I 3~ ' n n i i nni i x x l i ~ 3 i x ilx 17i l ; 1 7 n i x x D71DK1 D77Y 1375 ;I"N11 w 3 3 ;IIW D i l Y D'nl W R ;IW?V 1 n l 7 D b D i l Y n i i ~ a2' ~ ~ ~ 113niii 1 3 iii) x I I ~ ~ W ; r nYi 3 s~D ;IIW 2' n7wxi1 'a' T T ;1'iii aini 3 ' 3 7 n l ' D D WDI D'W7R 2' D ~ - I Y W'7.1 z7ixi p 2 1 w x i . 1 7 x ~ 1 a'3'1
t
l;i'nniini n i x ;lwiw
n i x awiw (58a = ch. 1.4)
,D;I7nlK3S1 D'W33 2 Y 3 W . l 7 b 1 j 3 1 ~' ? 1 2 ~1WY D71Wl ~ ~ 1 D ~? ~xiY317 i ; ~ ' ~ x i i .w31i ;IIW D ~ Y zwiw ; I ~ W Y >i n i m o i l y Z Y ~ Wniii ova w x ;iwiw i v y D'IW ~ ' 1 3 1 3; I Y I I W ;IIW niim i v y D'IW l l i ) ;Iwrlw m W Y 2 ;In17DD n n w ;IY>W ;1~1111nini D'IW i v y D'IW n7wxi2 'n' ;iniYaow a 1 a3w7n iwu ;I'll1 W K l 7 ~ ? l W5Y 3 ~ D'lYW ?Y3W ;IY2W It3111 D'IW 1WY D'IW (?)D'lYW l'x';I]a i w u
~ ~ w;IYW i x ,l;l'ni7L/ini ~ W DY ' I W ~ ,D;l'nixsIyi 1375 7 x 1 1 ~ 3 v5j 1~3 2 WDl1 ;IlW 0 ' 7 1 ~D7113Xl D77Y 127'/ 7 ' X l (58b = ch. 2:6) .V3ll ZIW ~ ' 7 D'IDXI 1 ~ D37Y ; I W ~ Wm w y 2 i n i ' 3 ~D ~ I Y ;iY2W Z Y 3 W D'B1 R i l l w x 1WY D'IW 1WY D'IW 0 ' 3 3 1 3 mwv3 ; I n i 7 m ;IIW niisa ;IY3W ;I'll1 DlRl l l i ) 7 w i w D'IW n3wxi3 'n5n ~ x v W 3 1 D'R15 1 W Y D71W 1 W Y W X l ;IW?V ?lWYll ;Inl'Db ; I Y ~ W7 ~ 3 w pli ;i7iai 1WY D'IW 1 W Y D'IW D71YV 1'x;Iln
In the Saadyan recension the material In t h ~ sparagraph 1s found In two d~fferent places: In Saadya's chapter 1.4 (after $45) - Q58a and In chapter 2:6 (after $ 18) = Q 58b. Saadya, however, as we saw In coiinectlon w ~ t h$56 repeats $ 56a at the b e g ~ n n ~ nofg $58a. M\s C' and E do not have t h ~ sa d d ~ t ~ othough n, tt IS present In B r ~ t ~ sLibrary h Or. 1263 In the Saadyan vcrslon wli~chappears In fols 3b-6aI2'. It must be slgnrficant that the Saadyan vcrslon spl~tsthe material at precisely the p a n t where the Short Rccc~~slon of the paragraph comes to an end. T h ~ ssuggests thal 58b 1s an cxpallslon of 58a cl~awnlioni nlatc~ialIn $429, 30, 43, and 4819. However, the resun~ptiverepetition of the clause D ~ D71irKl Y D77Y 7375 7'81 WD11 73W at tlie b e g ~ n n ~ l of i g 58b shows that the ananger of the Saadyan Recenslon initst have had the Long Recens~onversion of Q 58 In front of hlln and felt the need to pick LIP and repeat the last sentence of 4 58a becore ~ n t r o d u c ~ n$g58b. Nonetheless, the absence of $58b In the Short Kecens~onand In the colnmentarles of Dunasli and Judah ben Barzillai ~ n d ~ c a t ethat s ~t IS l~kelyto belong to the Long Recens~onexpansion ofthe text of SY.I2' The "count~ngby ten" only appears In SY $ 58b. It has the effcct of blndlng together four of the five chapters of SY (chapter one 10, chapter three = 3, chapter four = 7, cliapte~five = 12). As we have seen, that seems to be one of the b a s ~ cl~teraryfunct~onsoS this si~pplementaryLong Recens~ontnatcrial. The phrase t77~l??1nlnl3x ~ W ? W at the b e g ~ n n ~ nofg $5Xa must be related both to 427 and to the form of $50 w h ~ c happears In Mss MNFP. Unl~kc$827 and 50, $ 58a appears In all our texts, whlch creates a presiunption that ~t belongs to oirr earllest recoverable text. In w h ~ c hcase these other paragraphs look like an attempt to brlng Q 58 into har~nony1 ~ 1 twliate\/er h parts of $327-36 lay before the e d ~ t o of r the Long Recens~on.Saadya h c e s the salne problem In h ~ translat~on s and cornmentary on $ 58 and has a neat SOIU~IOII wli~chsolves the problem at the drop of a hat: although the I-iebrew text before h1ni says 7;l7n775lAlnl3K 7 ~ he trans5 ~ lates it "three mothers and what orlglnates from them" (751n7 Kirl n87irx 'n?!n X7lD - Kaljch 1972: 59, Lasnbcrt 1891. 31). Then In 111s commentary he just~fies
-
j2" See the Introduction $ 8.2. It is striking that in our restoratioil of the carliest recoverable text of SY we in fact replicate cxactly what Saaclya has in his chapter 1:4, i.c. $$56a, 58a, 5%. Donnolo has an expanded and paraphrasetl version of the Long Recension text of $58
(Castelli 1880: 84).
h15 tran5lat1on as follows "I have translated nl2X mother^" In accordance w ~ t h what I have s a ~ dbefore that our words "fathers" and "mothers," "prrnciples," "prl[nary mattel," "elements," and "baslc sitbstance" all these have the same mean11ig." T1115 IS the same solution as the Mss MNFP text of $ 5 0 and may ~ n d ~ c ato te its how that text arose IS, a5 seems l~kely,$ 58a does go back to the original author of SY then the problem of ~ t scompat~bll~ty w ~ t hthe "three mothers" of chapter tl.~rcc($4 23-36) ex~stedfrom the begrnn~ngPerhaps Saadya's solutlo~lacci~rately reflects the author's thlnk~ng The r c p e t ~ t ~ o unature s oS the language of b 58b created many opportilnlties for scr~balerrors, but In general the var~at~otis between the Mss wli~clibelong to tlie Long liecension and between the Long and Saadyan Recenslolls reflect deliberately d~fferentarrangements oS the satne b a s ~ cmaterial. However, only Ms A has the pli~nse'InX 532 W7 P7Y3n P71W1 P'lWY1 probably drawn froin $22. Thls phrase seems to prov~dcthe b a s ~ sfor the unlclue asrangenlent of the mater~alfound In Ms D which, glven ~ t late s date, may well represent an attempt to tldy up and provtde a more logleal str~tcturefor the more verbose form of the text found In the earl~erMss. Mss B' and B2 contaln lnlnor errors'2xbut both are closer to the form of the text Sound In the Saadyan Recens~onthan they arc to that of Ms A. H's rcad~ng D72313 P7W23 shows LIS how the reading P72313 In Mss Q* I>B'and G, arose- as a gloss on P7W23. No other ~ e a d ~ n of g sG and H are worth c ~ t ~ In n gthe apparatus. Bas~cally,they arrange tlie rnaterral l ~ k eMss B' and IY.
the year is like a king in :I province; the heart in mankind is like a king at \var.
year is like a king in a provincc; the heart in mankind is like a king at war.
the year is like a king in a province; the heart in mankind is like a king at war.
LMNSFPIQK collatcd to K an] PI ~ 7 7 nx ~ 77r7nL 1Wu l ~ ~ l w add i ] nlhn L D77'j?D1]D77li)D1 MNIQR 35] 351 L R WDn] 11X2 I l5n2 l i n 2 ] 1 5 a ~ I, R
B'B'GDH collnted to A p" 171 B I I I
ZE
-
=
C
;innin3
l i n > ] ? l a 1 tin2 7 ~ ~ 1~153 5 ~F 3
-
Notes
011
t/w text of $59
A g a ~ nwe find that tlie Saadyan Recens~onspllts up the rnaterlal of thls paragraph Into two parts: 59a is placed after 58 at the end of Saadya's chapter 1:4 w h ~ l e59b appears In chapter 8:4 placed log~callyalter 4 55. A g a ~ n~tmust be s~gn~ficant that tlie Short Recens~onalso splrts up $59 at the same polnt ~nsertlng~ n t o~te~ther$25 (Mss KLSR and Judall ben Barz~llar)or $$25-26 (Mss MNFPIQ and I>unasli); see the notes to $26. T h ~ sr a m s the poss~bllityillat $ 59b may have arlscn as an explanatory gloss 011 $ 59a. O n the other hand, all our w~tnessesattest both halves of $ 59, so tlie siti~atronIS not cotnparable to that which we found 111 the ~nanuscrlpt evldence for $4 56 and 5%.But ~f $ 59 In ~ t Integrity, s as ~t stands rn the Long Recenslon, belongs to the earllest leeoverable text ~tremalns dlficult to explain why all the Sllort Recens~onMss ~nscrted$$25 or 25-26 here. 111 tlie notes to b26 we cons~deredthe p o s s ~ b ~ lthat ~ t y the word ?In m ~ g hbe t the I ~ n kbut , those Mss w h ~ c h insert only $ 2 5 herc are prec~selythe ones wli~chdo not have thls word In that parat start~ngan explanailon of graph. The Insert1011 of b 25 looks as though ~tm ~ g h be the three, the seven, and the twelve, but ~fso, why do we not find anyth~ng~llustratlng the seven and tlic twelve'? There 1s no obvious solut~onto t l i ~ sproblem. Tliere IS only one s~gn~ficant varlallt between the Mss 111 thrs paragraph j777j?31\'(7?lj?t)\P;I'71i,731. '('11j?3 makes the best sense \vltIl~nthe overall thought structure of S Y and has tlie most n~anuscriptsuppout - the n ~ ~ n i b ethree, rs seven, = 71W, and 25) = W31. It and twelve are "counted ~n/prcscnt~ n "~5)n= &1Y, 5)15)~ IS easy to see how '('7'j?31 could liave arlsen from j771?9, less easy to account for P;1771j?731- though if ~twere wrlttcn wrthout the Yudh vowel letter, there wo~ildbe only one letter's d~fferencelioln j777?3, assurnlng an o r ~ g ~ n plural al term~nat~on 111 P' The t e a d ~ n g7112 In CZE (wh~chappears In Ms I and In a garbled form 111 Ms F) replaces W31 w h ~ c las ~ ,we have seen, 1s used In an u~~itsual sense In SY - rna~ik~iid. It may liave arlsen as an explanatory gloss. -
(5921) There I S a law of ten, There 1s a law ol' ten, three, t h e e , seven and twelve They seven and twelve. They are arc offic~alsovel thc Hook, present In the tlook, the cethe celestial s p h e ~ c [and] , the lest~alsphere, and the heart heal t (5%) The [look In the The Hook In the Llnlverse 1s LInlvelse 1s l ~ k ea k ~ n gon h ~ s lrke a k ~ n gon b ~ st h ~ o n e , ~ h r o n c thc ; celestial sphere in the celestial sphere in the
There 1s a law of ten, three, seven and twelve They have command of the Hook, the celestial sphere, and thc heart The Hook In the LIIIIverse IS l ~ k ea k ~ n g011 h ~ s throne; the celestial sphere in
-
" V n Ms B' thcre is an illegible word after P71YW which may be a dittography though it is not markecl as an error.
178
Sefer Yefira $60
Edition and Commentary LMNSFP1QR collated to K:
Sefer Yesira §60 K ( גם כל חפץ זה לעמת60b) טוב לעמת:זה ברא אלהיט ט ו ב. טוב מטוב ורע מרע,רע מבחין את רע ורע מבחין את טובה גנוזה לטובים.טוב .ורעה שמורה לרעים
So God has created every object, one opposite the other (cf. Qoh 7:14): good opposite evil - good from good and evil from evil. Good brings evil to light and evil brings good to light. Good is stored up for the good and evil is kept for the evil.
A
c
כללו של דבר מקצת אילו נצטרפין עם אילו ואילו עם אילו תמורות אילו.אילו אילו.ואילו תמורות אילו . ואילו כנגד אילו.כנגד אילו .ואם אין אילו אין אילו גם כל חפץ זה לעומת זה ברא אלהים טוב לעומת רע רע מרע וטוב מטוב טוב מבחין את רע ורע מבחין .את טוב טובה גנוזה לטובים
( כללו שלדבר מעצתMia) אילו מצטרפין עם אילו ואלו עם אלו אלו חמורת אלו ואלו תמורת אלו אילו כנגד אלו ואלו כנגד אלו ואם אן אלו אן אלו
The sum of the matter: in some cases these are combined with those, and those with these; these are opposites of those, and those of these; these correspond to those, and those to these; and if these do not exist, neither do those. So God has created every object, one opposite the other (cf. Qoh 7:14): good opposite evil - evil from evil and good from good. Good brings evil to light and evil brings good to light. Good is stored up for the good.
The sum of the matter: in some cases these are combined with those, and those with these; these are opposites of those, and those of these; these correspond to those, and those to these; and if these do not exist, neither do those.
האלהיםL...Q.טוב לעמת ]רעadd ורע לעומת טובp. לצדיקיםL.ורעה שמורה ורע לרשעים ]לרעיטL. גנוזה ]שמורהs.
B'B:GH collated to A: וכולן אדוקיןןברא !גםpr בתלי גלגל ולב. B׳B:GH. רע מרע טוב מטוב ורע ]וטוב מטוב מרע11B:]גנוזה GM. ]לטוביםadd ורעה גנוזה לרעיםB1. ורע שמורה לרעיםB-׳,ורעה גנוזה לרעתםG,ורע לרעים H.
ZE = C עשהMNFPK.).
שמורהMN.
[אלהים
[לטובים
Notes on the text of §60 The textual tradition of § 6 0 presents us with a real dilemma: the Short Recension only attests §60b while the Saadyan Recension only has 60a with the result that no part of it is present in all our Mss. This suggests that the combination of the two in Ms A and the Long Recension is a later development. The fact that all the Long Recension Mss (apart from A) repeat § 55 ( )וכילן אח־קין ב ת ל י ג ל ג ל ו ל בbetween 60a and 60b confirms this. The creator of the Saadyan Recension found §§ 59b, 60a and 55 together and lifted them as a block into the end of his chapter eight. This raises the question as to whether § 60b could have arisen as an expansion of 60a based on the quotation from Qoh 7:14 and the last sentence of § 48a. In § 6 0 and the parts of §48 found in the Short Recension we seem to have a complex of material built around Qoh 7:14. Let us first of all assemble this material together: §48a (Short Recension)
עשאן כמין מריבה וערכן כמין מ ל ח מ ה גם את זה לעמה זה עשה האלהים
§48b (Long Recension)
שלשד אחד אחד לבדו עומד שבעה שלשה חלוקין על שלשה ואחד חנק מכריע בנתיים שנים עשר עומדין במלחמה שלשה אויבים ושלשה אוהבים שלשה מחיים ושלשה ממיתים ואל מלך נאמן מושל בכולן אחד על גבי שלשה ושלשה על גבי שבעה ושבעה על גבי שנים עשר וכולן אדוקין זה בזה
§60b (Short and Long Recensions)
.גם כל חפץ זה לעמת זה ברא אלהי• טוב לעמת רע טוב מבחין את רע ורע מבחין.טוב מטוב ורע מרע טובה גנוזה לטובים ורעה שמורה לרעים.את טוב
D כללו של דבר מקצה אלו מצטרפין עם אלו ואלו עם תמורות אילו כנגד.אלו ואם אין לו אין לו.אילו וכלן אדוקיז בתלי וגלגל ולב גם זה לעמת זה עשה רע.האלהים טוב לעמת רע ורע. טוב מטוב.לעמת טוב ט ו ב מבחין אח רע. מ ר ע ורע מבחין את הטוב טובה ורעה שמורה.גנוזה לטובים .לרעים
179
§60a (Long and Saadyan Recensions)
כללו של דבר מקצת אילו נצטרפין עם אילו ואילו אילו. אילו תמורות אילו ואילו המורות אילו.עם אילו ואם אין אילו אץ אילו. ואילו כנגד אילו.כנגד אילו [.ןוכולן אדוקין בתלי גלגל ולב
As we have already seen, §48b in all Short Reccnsion Mss is found after 60b, but it seems to be picking up and developing the phraseology of §48a (underlined
Cditron anrl C'oiti~nerlttrrv
182 When Abrdhdm our f'tthe~ ob\ervcd, and looked, 'ind saw, 'lncl ~nvestsgdted, and ~~ncierstood, and carved, and liewed, 'ind coinb~ned, sunci formed, drld succeedect, the Lold of all w ~ levenled s to h ~ n iAnd he made him irt In h ~ Idp, s antl k15sed him upon h ~ hedd s He ~ ~ ~ l hsnl l c d 111s irrenci dlid i ~ ~ t m he d~ m h ~ son, s and made a coven,lnt with h ~ malil 111s iced for ever A1111 he t~~r\tedI M /he Lord trnd he trtcorriited rt lo hrilr foi^ I 1g/itei)zrs17e\ (Gen I5 6) He made w ~ l hh ~ r n LOVenclnt betbeen the ten toes of 111sleet - ~tI S the co\/cn,lnt ol clrcumclslon Jle lndde w ~ t h hun 'i covenant between the ten fingers uf his hands - it 1s the coveu't~-rtof Idngnage He bound twenty[-two]"' lettes5 Into 111s I,lngunge, and the Omn~presentrevealed to h ~ i n III? secret He ci~ewthem o ~ l t into water. lie b u ~ n e dthem Into tile, he shook them into the '111, he b~andedthem unto the seven, he led them rilto the twelve cos~stellat~ons
M
zsrw 11'31 x n i ppni 7x11 t3'2;1i
11'2~a m 2 x
1 i - t ~175~;15~1i7'>;in5~i n 3 i 2r n 3 i i ~ i x ixp i 537 9792 1 7 n ~ 31 i~ 1 ~15 51
Whcn Abraham our father When Abrahain our father L'imc, and looked, and sdw, ~~ncierstood, (and) foi~nedand and invcsl~gated, and un- combsned, and lnvestlgated, de~stood,'~nd carved, and and pondcicd, and succeedcomb~ned,'1nd hewed, alld cd, the Lord was revcaled to pondel ed, and succeeded, h ~ r nHe invoked over hrm this the Lord of all wns revealed scripture Beforc~ I forined to him And he rnade I11111 yori rti t/ie ~ i o m hI, knew jiolr, s ~Int h ~ lq>, s and k~ssedh ~ n i e/c (Jel 1 5 ) [ T ~ a n sof C] ~lpon 111s head He called h1n1 111s Illend and nan~etl h~m h ~ son, s 'lnd ~ n d d 1c' ~ o v cnant w ~ t hhsrn and 111sseed for cvei A/rtl he /r.rrr/ed 111 t / ~ Lor c ~ d, t r r ~ c /he L I C L ~ I I I I I ~ ~ rt to hr171for r r g / ~ t e o ~ r \ / ~ ~ s s (Gen 15 6 ) And he Invoked ~iponh111l the g l o ~ yof the L o ~ das , 11IS wr~ttenBefijr e I for /ned yorr 07 the lc)ornh, I k ~ ~ eyozr, i v ctc (Icr 1 5 ) He made w ~ t hh ~ r nil covenant between thc tell toes of h ~ s leet 1115 L11cLlnicIsfon lie made \wth 1l11iia covenant between the ten finger? oi h ~ hand5 r - it IS lang~rdge He bound twenty-two lettels ~ n t oh ~ Iaoguagc, s and the Iloly One reve,lled to h ~ ~theu secret Ile d ~ e w them out ~nto"' water, he burned them ~ n t ofile, hc shook them into the rill, he biandcd then1 Into the seven, lie led thcin ~ n t othe twelve constellntsons -
D
E
i~ 11'2~a;iim p ; i w > i 11'2~D ; ~ T ~ XX ~ W 11'31 i ~ 2n5yi ~ 22wni ?i7si 172aiipni mii m 7 i ~ l p7 3 i5 7123 i7>y7511 7 n j ~1i ~ q ~l ~ 1i 2 ~ n l 5 7i 5 I i i i r x mu2 x i p m 175~ i w i i n w i n IWY 1 5 1 3 1 . ~ ~ i l ~11322 n~7~
The reading of all the other Short liecension Mss shows that P'nW1 was omitted here in error. "?
I follow here in tny translation the majority reading of the Mss --- P'D2, etc.
LSFR collatccl to K ;inrwl 7 x 1 I, ~ 1l72X]add ai5w;i i . 5 ~LS ~ ' 2 ; 1 i ] on1 F 1Y71]lY1 SR 75Jl] 7521 i x 1, 112 inwil inwi lnW3 L nlYllYK] 1 W Y nlY2YX LSt Ii O ' l W Y 1 a'nwi a'iwy LSPK W X ~ DVD3]0'192 LSFR n1'/113] om Lli NPlQli ~ o l l a t e dto M 1I72X]'ldd ~ 1 5 1~' 5 7 ~NQ 2 r n i ppni] 1'271
ipni
ir7i?inzrni ppni P I R 127X l X l p l ] 0111 l l Y l ~ L / l ] acict i7inxP 757n;i] n.12 7 5 ' ~PJQR 11~?71 n'12 liw5;i PIQR ;157a1]aipnm 75.2 PlQR 7Y2W21 'ldd a7mi>P 1>n1] llnl N, la71
BiB'GI I collated to A ~ w n i p~ ] ~ r BIB?C;H 'i ;i5x1] ;l5a1i B' 537 117x1 Xi7 1112 Wl7p7 B1ll 12;llXI '217X B1,'271X I1 112 119W11'121 B'H l V 2 ;ii.n] 75.a n712G l i w i l 1iw5 n.12 11w5 n 7 i 2 W7p7 G Wl7j77l] Dli)1371 B'G pwnl ~ x ' x ? B, P7D3]D7D2B'B2(;H WX3] WX2 B'Gl I (B' eri WXl2) n l l 3 l TI12 IR'B7G, WX2 m i x G ;IYXW>] 7 ~ 3 ~ 2 BiB'll. D'2313 7Y2W2 G
n',
PlQR
Notes
OM
the text of J 61
K and R), and 111 the Saadyan Keceiis~on,b 61 forms the coliclus~onto SY. As we shall see, bb62-63 are clearly later add~trons.The textual ev~dencefor t h ~ paragraph s v~vidly~ l l ~ ~ s t r aour t e sproblem w ~ t hcomprehend~ngthe textual hlstol y of SY Of'our two oldest Mss, one has t ~ e n t y - o n ewords (Ms C), the other e~ghty-nlnewolds (Ms A). Theie are two verIn all the Mss of the Short Recension (except for
slons of the Short Recensson, one represented by Ms K (plus LSFR) w ~ t hseventye ~ g hwords t and another attested in Mss MN1j4and to some extent In Ms5 PlQR135 T h ~ shas s ~ x t ywords. Even within the Saadyan Recensso~ithere 1s no agreement among our three w~tnessesslnce Ms Z has th~rty-SIX words and E t h ~ ~ t y - t h r e e words W h ~ c h1s earl~er the longer or the shorter vers~on?Argiunents call be supphed to support both posltlons but, on the whole, ~t IS casler to account for tlie longer verslon as the I esult of successwe additions to a corc text than to see one of our two earllest Mss as the result of a d r a s t ~ csliorten~ngof an earller much longel text Let us work through the paragraph phrase by phrase and try and isolate the core n the source of the expanslons. of tlie t r a d ~ t ~ oand (I) The three teeenstons are iinmed~atelyd ~ s t ~ n g i ~ ~ by s h ethe d verb chosen to b e g ~ nthe palaglap11 i79Y In the Short Receni~on,X2 In the Long Recens~onand 1722 In the Saadyan Recension."' There IS no way of dec~duigwh~clirepresents what tlie orlg~nalauthor wrote n g of the protasis before the (2) Next we have a charn of verbs, c o i i s t ~ t ~ l t ~part s ~ n g l everb of the apodos~s- "was revealed." The number of the verbs In t h ~ slrst varles from t h e e ~n Ms E (2Vnl 117Yl 1Y) to e ~ g h In t the Long Recens~onand some Short Reccns~onMss Note PIK's a d d ~ t ~ oofn four extra verbs (77271 l p n l l Y 7 1 ylY1) to the four verbs In MNR (2Ynl i)i)n1 7Xl1 D7271).Some scrlbes have clearly declded to throw 111 all the key verbs from tlie earllc~pat ts of'SY. But even s not provide us w ~ t ha s ~ n g l everb w h ~ c hss attested In all Mss. So the shortest I ~ s t do agaln, we cannot reconstruct an carl~eragreed l ~ s of t these verbs. My reconitruct ~ o ns1111plytakes the tcxt of C but thls expresses no confidence that 11s four verbs represent the or~ginalclioice of the author. 1Y and i)i)n play a cruc~alrole elsewhere in SY but CZ do not have j?pn and MNQ do not have l Y 7 \ l Y . (3) The phrase 1'1727 n 5 ~ 1s 1 attested In all Mss At least here we have testimony to a iun~f'ormearlic~text (4) A g a ~ n;11;17175Y $ 7 ~ is~ 1ti all texts. Three expanslons 53;1 717X In the Short Recenslon and ADB2G, Xl;t 1 l l 2 V17j?;1 111 BIHZ and '2 7123 (DE) test~fy to a s ~ ~ n pcole l e read~ngexpanded ~ndifferent ways by e n t e r p r ~ s ~ nscribes. g (5) The sentence 112 1DV1 l27lX 1 X l P 1VXl ' 7 lj?Vll ~ lj?Ta 127V1;11 1s not present In Mss CI. We can detect 11s growth from a two-word a d d ~ t ~ o n 1XVY 127X (ZE) or 12;IX 1 X l i ) (MNPQR), to the SIX wold lVXl2 1i)Vll l j ? 7 n127~171 ~ 127lX 1 X l i ) In Ms D, to the n~ne-wordverslon found In the other Short Recension -
-
""
I1'1ve plovlded the text of M In the Appa~atus,not only because of ~ t dlst~nctlve s form, but bec'iuse the text of Ms K 1s contaminated 1 ~ 1 tseveral h erlolr ' ' The11 text 1s ~ ~ l t e i m e t l ~between ate that of K and M OIIII\SI~II\by parablcps~swould not dccount for all the d~lferences Mss S and B1 show the type of text that lesults flom tills type of omlsslon S orilits l o 7ln2 lYli>l and B1 1" n'l2 15 n i x I Judall ben B ~ I Z I I I 'hds I I X2 rn 1115 first c ~ t a l ~ oofn t h ~ par'~gr'iph s (Ilalherstam 1885 99) but 7DY 111 his two othcl subsequent c ~ t a t ~ o (pp n s 261, 266)
...
...
Mss and the Long Recens~on B'H have an e~ght-wordvcrslon w ~ t h7121 ~nsteadof 112 l n v l (6) 'IY 7 ~ ?'IY l 1~ ~ 1 ~ n712 5 1 15 m 3 1 T h ~ ssentence I S Sound In all Mss except C so nii~stbelong to a vely early stage In the gsowth of the text. Even the short text of Ms C 1mpllc5tlie context of(~etles1515, so tl-us r i a 11att11altheme fbr any Jew~sli s c r ~ b eto add 111 at t h ~ pi o ~ n tIiiev~t~tbly, then, tien 15.6 gcts d ~ a w nInto tilost Mss but not Ck. (7) A ~efereiiceto Jer 1 5 appeal5 In tlie Long Kecenslon and fiom tlie~ewas probably tlanstn~ttciito the Saadyan Recensron I t 1s not present In the Short Rccensron 01 J ~ ~ d bcn a h B a ~ / ~ l l a rc~tatsons 's oS$61 For 11s s u ~ t a b l l ~ 111 t y the context of Q 61 see L~ebes2000. 209, 118 (8) The refe~enceto "covenant" (6) Icads to a consrderable expansion wh~cli d ~ a w so n SY $ 3 :15 m 3 7 5 ' ~l w 2 Xl?l 17'711n 1 ~ l 2 w ~l l~n~2 n712 15 m 3 1 ' ( 1 ~ X1;11 5 1777nlY2YX 1WY l l n 2 n712 'rhrs I \ not plcscnt In any ol'tlic Saadyan Recens~onMss (9) Tlie phraie llV5 (n712) at the end of'th~sexpansron I S then ~tselfexpanded by the clause 7 3 1 ~ 5 2n17nlK D7nV1 D71VY 1Vi) A g a ~ nth15 1s not fhund In the Saadyan Recens~on Sliabbeta~Donnolo's cltatlon of b 61 stops at this pollit (Castell1 1880. 85) as does Judah bcn B a ~ r ~ l l a if 'ii~ sc~tatron t of the paragraph (Halberstall1 1885 100) (10) 71D'3Y 15 7 j 7 1follows rn tlie S h o t~and Long Rcccni~onsbut, as 111 (4) above, sotnc scr1be5 Felt the need to p ~ o v ~ dane expllc~t~llbjectt h ~the verb Dlj?n;l 01 -
Vl7i);l
01
X12 1172 Wl?j?;i
(I I) Tlie final expansron descr~bestlie 1nS11srngof tlie Ictte~sInto the d ~ f f c ~ cclnt enients of c ~ e a t ~ o(n15513 n . .. l3VB) T h ~ ISs another way of statrng the pornt 11-rade by the two stlearns of Long Recenslon a d d ~ t ~ o n s'11 12 1 7 5 ~ 7(QQ32-34, 41, 52) n a fitt~ngconclu51on and '111 11 lYlI(QQ 36,44, 54). Funct~onally,t h ~ as d d ~ t ~ oforms to the tcxt, b ~ n d ~ l 11 i gall togctlie~.S ~ n c the c Saadyan e d ~ t o ~ncluded r both these ealIre1 sets of a d d ~ t ~ o itn s1s d~fficilltto understand why he would want to leave these final statements out of the conclus~onto the book It IS caslel to comprehend them as a d d ~ t ~ o nIts .rs probably s~gnlficantthat they are mssslng In Donnolo's eltation of Q 61 In 111s commentary (Cnstell~1880: 85) while Judah describes t h ~ seleinent as a "\/aslant reading" ('Dl17 n7Xl) It limy a150 be s ~ g n ~ f i c athat n t a P ~ e lLbrm ofthc v e ~ bWY7 appeals Sol the first t ~ i n ehele In the Hebrew language, othcrw~seit is attested only in rned~evalHeblew lf t h ~ IS s a correct account of'how SY Q 61 developed then the core text cons~sted Inore or less of that found in Ms C niinus the blblrcal cluotatron from Jcrem~ali ""iebes 2000: 73 (and 200, 11.14) accepts the reading 1110' here from the first printed edition against the evidence of all the manuscripts. Si~~iilarly, on the hasis of what are almost certainly a couple of errors in M s C) (li)>? for ji)>7 and llY3 for llY2) he corrects the suffixes of all the verbs i l l thc c l i n i ~]l;i71 ~ ...y>VD Srom plul.al lo singular, again against the evidence of all the other manuscripts.
T h e r e a d ~ n g;?'Ill ?X In M s L r e ~ n f o r c e st h e s y n t a x 11np11edIn e v e r y o t h e r m a n u script except C a n d B2 - tliat 1173..,~1~31 I S t h e p r o t a s ~ s(when h e camelsawlunders t o o d ...) a n d ;i'Ill t h e apodosls (then w a s revealed ...).I1" T h c a d d ~ t ~ oo nf t h e W a w In B7 (;l'I131) creates o n e long protasls w ~ t hno a p o d o s ~ s In . M s C a W a w n i ~ l s ht a v e b e e n o m ~ t t e dbeforc 1Y; otlierwlsc t h e s e n t e n c e c a n n o t b e properly c o n s t r u e d . T h c s y n t a x o f th15 l n ~ t l a lsentence IS, o f course, crucial f o r o u r understandlilg o f t h e w h o l e r e l ~ g ~ o oi u sl e n t a t ~ o no f SY r''O In m a n y M s s 11 is drl'ficult t o d e c ~ d ew h e t h e r t h e r e a d ~ n g1s /I7113/WK3/P'D3 ? Y 3 W 3 o r ;iY3W3/17113/WX3/P7D3 T h c manuscript t r a d ~ t ~ oclearly n became c o n f u s e d about thls a t an early stage. 7lYlZ i n M s K h a s solne sllght s u p p o r t In M s S a n d probably R1"' but t h ~ IS s probably a n e r r o r ( W a w f o r Y ~ ~ d l lA11 ) . tlie o t h e r M s s have e ~ t h e l11Y73 o r f l y > . T h e r e a d ~ n g13nI In M s M 1s d ~ f f i c u l t o c o n s t r u e since t h e verb In1(to b e poured out) 1s always lntransttlve In t h e Q a l a n d Nlphal a n d 1s not attested In t h e Plel. N's reading ]In1 ( h e placed them) m a k e s better sense. It IS not d ~ f f i c u l t o s e e h o w t h e o n e r c a d ~ n gm a y have arlsen f r o m t h e other.
A
1 1 ,723 D l a 3 , i i n a l i 7 u13nixn,mn 2~ ' i x wiwn Tinn l a i ~ i i i x z i i n z 17n7z'ii3 ' i w n a711xni x n w z'ii:, ~ i w m 3ni p u ,pi)ii)
C
y i x ,;17i7ai7 ' i i i i 7 i x 1 y1.V z'1111 z ' l l l l 1'1R 1 Pin a5nw ,la21 iii) a i n a3nw la21 iii) .wnx 7s W R l l .wnx 7s . W N l l i ) 7 ~,291 n2w 'n2w 2 7nx p7!: 791 n2w 'nxw 2 ,l'a9 l'vi n3w3 7nx a ~ x 17n7 n l'yi n>w2 17yin2w2 315wa37xn i x n w y ~n2w3 i W I' 'w+w z a n ,ixnw [?xi n 2 w p ~ w ~ zi nwn mi1 ,yn97x1 n2w2 n3w2 'y72i xi] l'n' ,ixnw 7x1 nzw2 ' ~ ~ 3 1 ;inn 2313 i x n w 7x1 n2w2 sw7nnz n n 2313 15n7lsixi n2w2 'w3nn 7wyw7125 ,17n7lsixi l n x i nzwx [3ww] 2125 z~ .5xnw l n x i nxw2 .nis:, 712 ;I[T] [.ixnw .mm 713 [End of T-S 32.51 3 1"X 11W 723 ID'] 7 5 ~ 13 i i n a i l i 7 u13nixnmni ;l9ix ~ ' u n s1nn i linu ;Iiin2 l ~ n + wz'ii3i 2x i x a w ~"71315 1 5 ~ [ p p i p i ' i w n a71.rxa
I"' l'he Leningrad fragment of the Arabic text of Llunasli's commentary has 7 i ~ 71 Y (Fenton Lc)88:52),but this disrupts the syntax. 7Y is ~nissingin the transcription of Dunash's text found in Moses ben Joseph's translation ofthis commentary (Vajda-Fenton 2002: 248). ""' See Hayruan 1980: 234, and 1991: 99. R reads l l l Y 3 probably an error ibr l l Y l 2 , -
,17n37' 175~3nwp IF^ '$7 ,'/XBW7) nab '71 i ~ a717 x 17n7in azw ns i z x i z 7s ,ixnw 5x1 .?Y YD 15 '19
,7z7p l i i w n i n 2 i p IT-s (Glass) 121813 ,~VY 7' i 7 h 3 n ~ p l l W m B 21li)Y beg~ns] 757 ,ixnw -I'n m '71 lSnS 7'1 i i u 3 nwi) 72'i) a m ,17a55x1 a2w 7'77 i x n w ] 7. n2a [?-ix 7s .ixnw i a i i ~ x [ i y x a717 )'a7 5111 a2w . p r u u l 5 ~ a n ~ i z 15 'a ns i z i;1s]. I x n w '711 .lpY YD
(1) Air, and tenlperate state (I) Air, te~npcratestate and and chest, earth, cold and the chest; earth, cold and the belly, heaven, and heat and belly; heaven, heat and the the lie'ld 7111s1s Alcf; Mcni, head. This is Ale6 Mem, Shrn Shin. (2) S'~turn, sahh'dh and the (2) Saturn, sabbath and the moulli, Jup~tel,the fils1 day ~nouth;Jupiter, tlie first day of the week and the 1 ~ g h eye, t of the week and the right Mars, the second day ol tlic eye; Mars, the second day week ancl the lclt eye, the o i t h e week and the Icll eye; Tun, the tlir~dddy of the week the Sun, the third day of the 'ind the I ~ g h tnost111, Venus, week and tlie right nostril; tlie fourth day of the week Venirs, the fburth day ofthe and the lclt n o s t ~ ~Merculy, l, week and the left nostril; the fiSth day o f t h e week dnd Mercury, the fifth day ofthe the ~ l g h tear, the Moon, tlie m8eck and the right ear; the s ~ x t bday ot the week and tlie Moon, the sixth day of the left cal T h ~ s1s Bet, G ~ ~ i i e l ,week and tlie left ear. 'rhis Dalet, Kaf; Pe, Resh, Taw is Bet, Ciniel, Llalct; Kal; Pe, Resli, Taw. (3) A r m , N ~ r a n , the liver, (3) Aries, Nisau, tlie liver; Taulus, Iyy'i~,the gall, Gem- Taurus, Iyyar, tlic gall; 1111,S ~ v a nthe , spleen, Cdncer, Ge~nini,Sivan, the spleen; Tamliiu7, the gullet, Leo, Av, Cancer, Tamrnt~z,the gulthe I ight k ~ d n e y Vllgo, , Llul, let; Leo, Av, the right kidthe left kldney, L~brd,T ~ s h r ~ ,ney; Virgo; EILII, the left the intestines; Scorpio, Mar- kidney; Libra, l'ishri, tlie heshvan; the sto~iiacli;Sagit- intestines; Scorpio, Martarius, Kislev, the right liand; heslivan, the stomach; SagCapricorn, Tevet. tlie left ittarius, Kislev, the right hand, Aqua~lus,Shevat, the liand: Capricorn, Tevet, the r~glitfoot, I'~sccs, Ada], the left hand; Aquarius, Shevat, left foot Thrs IS He, Waw, the right Soot; Pisces, Adar, L a y ~ n Het, , Tet, Yod, Lnmecl, the left foot. This is Hc, Nun, Samek, A y ~ n , Sade, Waw, Zayin, Hct, Tet, Yocl, Qof Lamed, Nun, Samek, Ayin, Sade, Qof:
(I) Air, and temperate state and chest, e a ~ t h ,colcl and the belly, heaven, heat anci the liec~dT h ~ s1s Alel, Mem, S11I n (2) T'ltu~n, sabbath and the mouth, Jiqxte~,the f ~ r s tday of the ~ ~ e dcn kd thc right eye, Mars, the second dciy of the weelc and the left eye, the Sun. the tli~rclcldy oftlie week and the 11g11tnostr~l,V c n ~ ~ s , the l o ~ tli u day of the week and the IcSt nostr~l,Melcury. the fi fth ciay of the week and tlie r ~ g h tear, the Moon, the sixth day of the m~eekand the left ear. This is Bet, Gimel, Dalet; Kaf', Pe, Resh, Taw. (3) A ~ l e s ,N ~ s a n ,the 11ve1, T a u ~ u s ,l y y a ~ and the gall, Geni~nr, S~v'in, and the spleen, Cnnce~,Tammu7 and the gilllet, 1x0, Av and the 11g1itkldney, Vlrgo, Elul and the lell ludney, Llb~n,Trs1111 and the rntestlnes, Sco~pio, Marheshva~i, the stomach, S a g ~ t t a r ~ u sKislev , and the 11ght hand, Capr~corn, Tevet, tlie left hand, A~luCirrus, Shev'lt and tlie r ~ g h tfoot, 1'1see?, A d a ~the , left foot T h ~ s I S He, Waw, Z a y ~ n ,Het, Tet, Yod, Lamed, Nun, Samek, Ayin. S'lde, Qof
In the Short Kecenslon QQ62 -63 ale found only In Mss K and R,Ii7 though Mss MVPlQ have a \mall pal t of Q 63 In t l i c ~fbrm ~ of Q 48b A Short Recenr~onMs n ~ l t ~ sLh~ b ~ a Add l y 27, 180, Cat M a ~ g733.1) also not ~ncludedIn t h ~ se d ~ t ~ o( H conta~nsthc4e p a i a g ~ ~ ~ pwlth l i s a text allmost ldent~cal\wth that of Iw 8 ;iuinwi n2w n312l7xj .721u 1 7 ~ n 5 i n n w i ; I W ~ W 9 .ZYll ;i3'11 YlR'I 1 3 ~ n 5 i l i u n i w i nw5w l o .;i2lUl 711DR ?Wl2 7x5 n i u i n i n 7 i ; I W ~ W .nin;i a ~ zwp i wx31 7x5 n i l i u n i n 3 i ;iwiw .nin;i am 7'im l i r n 11~55 n i Y i ;iwiw I I ni17w5ni ni5'>i [?]WYll liw55 n i x u wi5w 12 1271 ; i i y n w i ;ip5nw ,nnx
R collated to K: 1 P'2'1XI P'X11W R . 4 ;iD;il]
BIB'Gf I collated to A 3 ~ I D W' 7 72>1] ~ om G,
7x71 R.
iinui
n1 niy7nw]niyinw
B ' B ~ H8 niY'nw1 niYinw B'B'GH 9 n2lanl n i x x l n n B', nixa a , n x n n f-r 10 ni2iul nis' B ' I I ;iwi>] 1 ' ~ 7Wl2 B2 11 1 ' ~ L / n ; l l2'11 ] yw5n;i BI ; i ~ 2 ] 1 i w 5 2 B' I 2 nnx] 1inx B'I I
tl11ng w ~ t hthe tongue but another w ~ t hthe heart
12 Three thlngs a1 e good for the tongue sllencc, rctlcence, and spcak~ngthe truth
Notes on the text of $63
Q 63 1s not present In Mss C and Z and, lrke $62, only appears In KR 111 the Short Reccns~on.Ms P has part o f t h ~ paragraph s ~lisertedw ~ t l i ~Q n48b and this develops tlie acidltronal mater~alIn Mss MNFPIQ c ~ t e dabove 111 the apparatus to 48b. Brlt~sh Llbrary Add. 27180 has Q 63:3-4 I n the lnargln alongs~de$48, further r e ~ n f o r c ~ n g the connection betweell these two paragraphs, see the notes to b48b. Dunash has a vcry s ~ r n ~ lverslon ar of Q 63 to Ms P, also ~nscrtedwlth~n48b but 11 I S ~ntroduced as ~ n t c r p r e t a t ~ oThe n . ~ ~s c~r ~ b eof MS P ~ndlcatesthat he 1s c l t ~ n ga sample from a more extens~veset of'mater~alby prefacrng h ~ extract s from C; 6 3 : 1 4 ~ 1 1 tK'DX h (= 1nK 13b2l)and e n d ~ n grt w ~ t h'3Y (= 1x3 7Y).The connections between QQ63 and 48b In these short recensron Mss probably glve us the clue to the o r ~ g ~ lof i sthls mater~al:11cleveloped out of 4%. L ~ k the e ptcv~ousparagraph tt rs clearly out ofplacc here In SY betwccn the or~ginalconclus~onofthe text 111 $ 61 and the colophons In $64. It falls ~ n t othe well-known type of the nunier~calm~drashattested as far back as Prov 30 18--31; see Aboth cli.5 and AKN ch.41. It I S not too difficult to draw a l ~ n eof expansion liom the MNFPIQ add~tlonafter P7n7DD111 $48b, to the longer add~tronIn Ms P and Dunash, stlll connected to 48b, to the fill1 form of Q 63 as an ~ndcpendentparagraph 111 the Long Rece~isron- but located 111 a ~ O S I ~ I O which II (Itke the marg~nalnote to Ms P) st111clearly ~ n d ~ c a t e11s s nature as supplementary, ni~drash~c-type material. The vartants 111 the Mss of the Long Recens~onare ruostly errors, so the appatatus IS h~glilyselect~ve.Ine-vltably ~nechan~cal errors abound: E o n i ~ t spart of I ~ n e3 t l i r o ~ ~ gtoh line 5; B' omlts 11ne 5; G reverses l ~ n e s1 I and 12. Where the other Mss have 3k1...12779;11Ms D has a s ~ n g l eword whlch is only partly leg~ble.But Ms D has a strange tcxt - partly abbrev~atedl ~ k e11s verslon of $352 and 54, partly expanded l ~ k e11s unlque develop~nentof sentence 10. Overall, ~t g ~ v c s the lmpresslon that ~ t s c ~ i h cwas aware of the n a t ~ ~ of r e t h ~ smaterial and drd not feel as constra~ncdto copy ~t accurately as other parts of SY. He obv~ouslytrled to alilalgarnate sentences 1-3 and then gave up at sentence 4. In sentence 3 D has i l n ~In agreement w ~ t hMs P over agalnst KK and the Long Recens~onw h ~ c hhave the rather stlange read~ng' 7 ~ 1 9723 ~ 5 s~t r a n g e because we have already had the "l~ver"In sentence 1 Arc these n i a n ~ ~ s c r ~ppot s ~ t ~ ntwo g livers'? In sentence 11 Mss K and R have an alternat~veverslon probably occas~onedby the omlsslon of Yl lYSlafter '132 In an earller Ms. A subsequent s c r ~ b ehas then notlced that t h ~ sleft only two things "bad fol- the tongue" so has added the rather lame "he who speaks too oiuch" 111 order to make up the reqirrslte number.
This 1s the book of the letters ot Abiahain our lather whrch 1s cdlled "the Ldws 01 Cleation " Therc 1s no 111111tto the w ~ s d o mof c \ / c yone ~ wlio looks Into rt
This is the bool< of the letters of Abraham our tat he^. which is calletl "the Rook of Creation." 7 2 W-I53. m 7 r 7ni3i;i
7ipn3n?11'2~a r n 2 x ~m7mx i s o 177;i.;ii7r7 i s o nian B? .;iynn3n5 x i i ~ ~ny5w
The elid of the Book of' Creation. This is the hook of the Icttcrs of Abraham our father which is called "the Laws of Ckeation." There is IIO limit to thc \visdom of everyone who looks into it.
xiiy3w n75 ' 9 ~ 7531. ;ii3r7i s o 7ii?nn71 1 ~ a;ii>x7 3 ~ niSnix ;n9r7i a a lv7;in5an G .;i~nnm5 The end This 1s the Book of Cieat~on- of the lettc~sof Abraham our father which 1s called "the Book of Crcat~on"T h c ~ c1s no l ~ ~ ntol t tlie w r ~ d o mol everyone who looks [ ~ n t o111
The Book of thc Lctters of Alxaham our lathel (peace be upon hlml), which 1s called "the Laws of Creat~on,"is coriipleted There I S no 111uitto the wisdom of evelyone who looks Into rt
T h ~ Book s of the Letters of Abiahd~noui fnlher, which 1s called "the Book of Creation," 15 coillpleted
Whoc\/er understands thrs book and keeps tt has the assurance that he 1s a ~nemberof the world to come. ~ r (peace be upon him!), which is called "the Book This is the book of Abraham o ~ father of Creation." There 1s no 11ru1lto the wldorn ofevci yorle who looks ~ n t ort Anti the seciets ofthe upper and lowel wotld will be levenled to everyone \vlio occupres hlmself w~tli11and stud~es~t
Bibliography Bihllogr~1pI7yOf Books And ArticleL\
017
Sejer Yc>sit*~r c~tecJ7n tllc' text
Alloi7y, N - (1972) ;n'~' ~DDX n7ilu;l nln5vm i v n7aniaxlx;i ;iv7v;l,T C ~ it7 I ~I~, cd I I I We~nstock ( . l e ~ ~ ~ \ ' t l eMossad ~n FIaiav Kook), 63-09 (197415) "A7 lnliinl 'at1 holalta", Sii7(ri 75, 24 34 (1081a) i9;li/ ~ T ' I ~ D 7i3an nina arfoi no11 ;l13Y7 YDD, Ten211l i i IT,c) 29 (1981b) "Lcman h~bburoshe1 Sefer Yes~la",Teinrrrr7 11, 41 50 Ben-Slrcrininar, H (1988) "S'~adya's Goal 111 his Comnret7far)i on Sejer Yeziia", in A Stwight Ptrtl7 Stn~lrer rt7 ibleu'reval Pl~rloropl~ji cin~lC~ilfriieE,,tr)~,117 I3onoi o f Artl7zo f<jin7~rn,ed R L~nk-SaIlnger (Wash~ngtonD C Cathol~cUniversity of Amel lcn P~ess),1-9 Ccictelli, D (1880) 11 coin~7entod S L ~ ~ ~ Dot7nolo C I ~ L I 5 I/ 1 1 lihro dellti ci enzione (Fil e n ~ c ) Uai7, J (1993a) " m~ E~) 5v D~ nsn7;l nwava;iW,~n5 ~ i vnlwnax ' a ~ i v n?ipna, ' ed J Dan, 13, 7-29 - (1994) i7ninani~ m -x3 1 l i n s l ; i 3 i 3 n l p m;l7 fi;iiyr3 i i s o vii-3 111M ~ I , I IS~I LI ~I ~ . ter 117 Kcrbbaluh and Jeu~rthThoz~gl~t I M A4ernoi~~) O ~ C I ~ I I ~ LGottlreh, I , J ~ I I IedI M O ~ o nand A Goldreich (Jerusalem The Blal~kInat~tute),99-1 19 (1998) "Three phases of the Nlstor y of Sefe~felYeziitr", In 111sJewrsh M~irtrcrtn~, vol 1 Late Ai7frilr1tfy(Northvale, NJ Jdsoli A I O I ~ S O Inc), I ~ 155-187 Elcazni- h J~idcrJ~ b KU/OI?I)IIIIIJ Oj Wo1,177\ (1883) Per-~irh'ti/ refei Yesir~r(Pr~emysl) El~rtern,A - (1893) "Pseudo-Saadja's und Elasar Rokeach's Conlmentale zum Jezlrn-Buchc Dle Recenslon Sdadja's", A4G%J, 37, 75-78, 117-120 (1893) "Studlen zum J e ~ ~ t a - B u c hund e 3elnelil El klaren". MGWJ 37,266-269,458-462 - (1894) "Rcchcrches s u ~ le S e f e ~Yeql~n",REJ 28, 94-108, 29, (21-78 I.entoi7. P (1988) ;l17Y' 1 3 ~ 5 D'Dn 13 V117 ~ 1 1 ' 3 5' l l Y 2 11i719;iD D3V7il D3YDj7, Aler Sefer- 15, 45-55. - (1998) 7 1 y Y 7 l b b i n'71;17-n311Yl Dl?? V l l ~ 3 in A4trskrt Mosl~e:St~~dic~.v in ./e~vi.shtlrlu' 1.slainic Czi1tr1r.epresented to Mo.she Gil, ecl. E . Fleisclier and M. Friedman (Jerusalem), 164-183. Flei.sc~l7e1*, E. (2002) "On the Alltiq~~ity of Serer Yezira: The Qilirian 'l'estimony revisited", Tcii.hiz 71, 405-432. -
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
GoIc/~cll111idt, I>. (1894) Das Bric,11tiel Sc./rij/?fir/~g (Frankfurt). G~~o,s.shci;q, Ad. - (1 902) Sgfiii, 1'c~zirc111 cixc.rih~(lto the J'tr/l.irrr-c,hAh1~irlrtri71 with ~o171111e17fcrl;)' 13)D I ~ I IBe17 ~IS~ Eil?tit?7(Lo~idon:R.W. Rabhinowicz). Gt.1I ~ ~ I ~ YI.I ~ ~ I / ( / , (1071) "A Preli~ninaryCritical Edition of Serer Yezira", Ixtzreli Oi.ic~)~fal Sfric1ie.s 1, 132~177. (1973) "So~ncCritical Notes o n the First Part of S e k r Yezir;tn, REJ 132, 475-~512. If(rher-i~~to~t~, A.AL - (194617) "71sY7 l b b l p n i DslX", Si17cii20, 241L265. Ilcilh~~~:sttrirr, S.%.l.C/: (1885) C'o~tiincn/crrzrrilr Sc/)llrr ,Jezii.cr 11ot7 R. Jelrli~lri11. Uai:silcri (Berlin: Meliize Nird21111i m) . l ~ t i t ~ / (111 1ivi.c cle Itr ci.cafio17,t?ar le Gtron Strrrc/ytr dc~ F'cgyorrt17 (Paris: kmile Bouillon; reprinted 1986 Alenqon: Editions Bihliophane French trans. only). l,crligc'1~117c117.Y 7: - - (1907) "A New lidition ofSc;/kr )'c..sil~ir?",Ktrhhcilcrll 2. 49-64. Lieht~.~, Y (2000) ; i l s Y 7 1 9 0 i V ;i17Ys;i m l n (English title: At:s Pcotica it7 S~fi.rJ'c.tsil.cr)(Tel-Aviv, Schocken). -
-
-
-
--
-
-
(1989) "Points of'Similarity between the Exposition ofthe Doctrinc of'the Sefirot in Sefer Yezira ant1 a lkxt of the I'scudo-C:lemcntinc l-iomilies", Pl~oceccliiigsof'tl7e I.sr.crcl ifcertie111)) of'Scie17c.c.scind/fli111(1~ifiex, VOI.V11.3, 6 3 1 4 2 . S(,l?oIe~lr, .;( (1990) Or(Sii7.s ( ? f ' f l Kiihhiil~tk, i~ Trans. A. Arkusll (I'rinceton: JPSA iuid Princeton Uni\jersity I'rcss), 24-35. Trans, of Ur:s/1r.ril7,y1ii1d/Ji?f?f17g~ (lei.K~rl~l~cilcr (Berlin 1962). (1971) "Yczirah, Serer", EJ XVI, 782-788. S6d N. (1966) "LC Me~ilarsalnaritain, Ic Sefer Yesira ct les trente-tle~~x sentiers dc la sagesse", RllK 170, 159-84. - (1973) "LC Sefer YesirZ: l'6dition criticl~~e, le textc primitif; la grammaire et Iri mCtaphysiclue'" IRE,/ 132, 513-528. S(,/t?r fi>,sii.tr (1562) ( M a n t ~ ~ aThe ) . first printcd edition. vcijc/cl, (,; (1954) "Nou\/eaux li-agmenls arnhes du commcntaire de Dunash b. l'amim sur le Livrc clc la C'rCation", IiEJ 113, 37-61. (1959-60) "Sa'adya comn~etltaleurti11 'Livi.e de la Cs6ation'," /Ilrirrtait.e eke I'Ecole I-'r.~rficlrrc cles H~irite.sklricle,~,Sc.icr7c.e~Kcligicri,se.~(Paris), 3--35. (1963) "Deux nouvcaux li-agti~cntsarabes du commentnirc tle Dunash b.13amim sur le Sefer Yesira", RE./ 122, 149-162. I/trc,'jtr,C;. c111d /+17/ot7, 1'. R. - (2002) 1,e Co~~l~?ir?iztitit.e .slit. le Livi.c3ili~Icr CYt.c;ntiondo 1Dii11cr.il~eirTat11i17 ci'c~ Kt1il.olioi7 (.P siScle): Aforii~cllrkclitio17i.evrie c/ trrtgtrie17lkel1crt.Pcxlrl B. Fcritor7 (Paris-Lotivain: Peters) Ifirsscncs/t.olrr, S. M. (1993:) "Scfcr Ycsira and Early Islam: A 12ea11praisal", ./c~vi~i.sll Tl~origlrfe i l l t / I'l?i/o,~o~~l~g) 3; 1-30. Il/c.llltfocli, I (1972) ; i l s Y s 1Db 3~ nb117 11135, T~'17111117I, cd 1 Wettisto~k( J ~~It i a l e ~ lMoss'id l 1-131'1~ Kook), 9-71 (1981) 'albi n ~ i 1 ~ 2; vi i i ~ s 0 i v i 7 i i a i ) n i 3 s i x m ; i m i , T e l n ~ ~ 11, ~ n'3-3') , -
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
Ahl.nrn.s, D. (1994) Tlic Book Rnl7i1,: AII Editiot7 1~cr.seiion / / t i . I!cii~lic.stA4crnrt.sc~1~i1~/.v (Los Angeles: Cherub Press). Alhec,k, C. (1 949) Adio',zrS Bo.c.Cif Ra/~Bittie.\- l i h l ~li.~ k1o.si.v H~IL~'L/LII:~(III (Ser~1saIe111: Mckize Nirda~ n111). i 1 4 1 t i ~ ~ cA,, / ~ ~ci11d ~ z ,S/1~i,t7,S. Ad. (1958) I.scitrc. I.s~.ereli;A iVco~~la/o~lic. PI~iloso/~lrci~ (/'/he Grvly Tentlr C C ~ I / (Ox I I Ilbrd: ~ Oxford Uni\lersity Press). Ilt/t~toll,T (1994) Ai~c*ierlt A x t r o ~ o ~(London ~~)' 2unci New York: Routledge). Rc~i/-/Jt'ic~, h1 -
-
(1986187) "Pnlaeograph~cal ldcnt~f~cat~on of Hebre~v Manuscripts Methodology and I'ract~ce", ./A 12-13, 15-44 Iicpr~ntcd\v~thaddlt~onsand co~rect~ons In Belt-Ark l993b, 1 1-40 (1993n) Hebr-e~)M u n z ~ e ( r ~ poft ~Entt and West Towardt a Conij?ar*crtri~e Codzcologj (London The Bi lt~shLibra1y) (1993b) The Mcrkrngc of tlie Medrevill tlel~r-e+v Book (lerusalem The Magnes P ~ c s s The , Hebrew Un~vers~ty) (1993~)"Transm~ss~ori o l Texts by Scl rbes and Copy~sts Unconscrous and Crrt~calInterferences", Bzrlletrn ofthe Johrl Ivald, I (1972) "W117D1n711g73;ill?;in ,n'/xp7n7 n171K11'In Temrrtn I, ed I Wernstock (Jerusalem Mossad llardv Kook), 101-139 Gltthi re, W K C (1962-1980) A Ilrrtory of Greek Plrtlotopli~),6 vols (Cambl~dgeCatnbrldge Unive~s~ty Press) r m p rrll, D J (1988) The F n c o of the C/?cr?lot E U Y I.~J ~ ~ . I JRICJ J/ II J O N Jto~ Ezekrel'r J Vr~lon,TSAJ 16 (Tublngen J C B M o h ~ ) Herfor d; R T - (1962) Tlrc E t h 5~ of tire 72rlnirrd So~)rngeof [he F(rther:t (New York Schocken) Her-marin, K (1993) "Re-wr~ttcn Myst~calTexts tlie T~ansnil.;slonof the Hclkhalot L~terature111 the M~ddleAges", BJRL 75 3, 97-1 16 Hor ovitz, H S (1 966) Srlrhre D Bc. Rtrh (Jei ~ ~ s n l e Wahi m ~ n a n nBooks) -
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Lutiier, D J - (1 992) "Qr, ctr Mz~~tidtzlnt ul-Utq~rfalidNeetor Hcr-Kor?ier The earllest Arable and Hebrew Jewish anti-Chr~st~an polemics", In Gerrrzn/z r eretrr t h ~rfter ~ r ~ e yrtrr t j , r The ctrre of Jucfir~>o-Arcrbrc, cd loshua Bldu and Stefan C R c ~ (Canbr~dge l Cambrrdge lin~vers~ty PIess), 1 12-1 18 Mtrltcr , H (1921) Saa~(yuGcron His Lrfc ar~dWor-kc (Pli~ladelpli~a JPSA of Amer~cd) M~rriu'clbnzrr7r,B (1987) Prrke de R~avKcrharrir (New York The Jewrsh Theolog~c'llSenl~naty of America) Mtrr mol*ttern,A - (1927) 7he OMRcrhhrnrc L)ocf~r/re o f God (London) Mtrrgol~orrtli,G - (1 899-1 915) Ccrtalogr~i.of tlre He111civ nr~dSum(~r~rftrrr n//urrue~rr/7frin /Ire Brrtrth Mueeu171,4 vols (London) Nrrrhr~uer,A (1886) Ccrtalogrre o f t l ~ Ilehrew e M n ~ z r c eI ~~I / I I I the RodIe~c~n Lrb~,tr~ !I (Oxford Clarendon Ptess) O 'Nerll, J C (1991) "The Lost W ~ ~ t t eRecords n of Jesus' Wotds dnd Deeds Beli~ndout R e ~ o ~ d sJTS ", 42,483-504 Rrc hie,; B And Bert-nrre, A4 - (2001) llel~veio Mcrnzrc.crrptr rn the Brhlroleca Pnltrfo~nrn I'crr~mn (Jerusalem JNUL) Si~eriz-Bcru'rlloc,A (1 993) A H ~ ~ tyo of r the Hp1~r-erv Ltrirgrrtrge (Camh~~ d g eC a m b ~rdge Un~versityP~ess) Sll"(rt, C (1990) A I-lrstorv of./e~vrshPhrloc.ol)iry rn tlre Mzd~/IeAge\ (Cambr~dgeCamb~idgcU n ver s ~ t yPleis) Schirfer, P (1981) Svr~op\ezzrr Helihcrlot-Lrternt~ir~, TSAJ 2 (Tub~ngenJ C B M o h ~ ) - (1984) Genrzo fiugrnerrte zro-Igekhalot-Lrterirf~~r, TSAJ 6 (Tublngen J C B Mohr) (1988) Neklinlot-Studrerr, TSAJ 19 (Tub~ngenJ C B Mohr) (1989) Uhertehzrrig &r Hekhalot Lrtemtz~re,vol 111, TSAJ 22 (Tub~ngenJ C B Mohr) (1991) Sj!nol~eeZ L I I I I Tnlmrrd Yer~~rhnlr?ir, Band 111-2, TSAJ 31 (Tublngen J C B Mohr) - (1995) "The M a g ~ c of'thc Goleni Tlie Early Developnlent of the Gole~nLegend", .lJS 46, 249-261 Sed N (1981) L n 11ij)sflq~re ~ ~ ~ r ~ ~ o l o g r q ~ Ltltdet r e ~ z r iJ Ui I~VeC S, XVI ( P a r ~ sEdit~onsde l'kcole des Hautes CtudesIMouton) Scholern, G (1962) Ursprrrng ~nrdAliftrlige (/er Knhhrrln (Belltn Walter de Gruyter &r Co) Engl~sh translation by A Arkusll, Orrgr~tof the Krxl~hnlnh(PI ~nceton Pr~ncetonUnlvers~tyPress and the Jewlsh Publication Soc~etyof A~neirca),198711990 (= Scholenl 1987) Schlrtter; 1L./ (1982) 'Dertrqon" orrtJ Gotzenu'lclr~t Stzrdren zrrr cr~frken jzrdr t clren Relrgrori rgetchrchfe, rrucgel7end von rrlren7 grrechrcehen Lehn~vor-frn 177 AZ 111 3 (Judentum ~rndUmwelt, 4, Frankfurt Petel Lang) Shnif; A (1976) Tire Unrverce ofSlicrhhcttrr Dorlnoio (Wa~mrnsterA r ~ & s I'h~llrps) -
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L(lii.~~t, C. -
-
(1990) A Ilistoi:~)o j ' . / e ~ ~ ~I'l?ilo.soj~l~j~ is/l ill 1l7e Mitltllc Ages (Cambridge: Ctltllbridge Urliversitp Press). (2002) I-Iehrcbtv A4~r/luso.i/1fsof' /lie Micltile Agge.s (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press).
Stet., 11.M . (1904) The Test o f ' f l ~ clir/;yrtt/rof'.loh: iln lnfi.odric~tioi7triid G.ific.rr1 Edifion, Arbeiten zur
Index of Sourccs
Cieschicllte dcs antil.: Sa~~la~-itaii Scribes a~itlMan~~scripts. 200 I . I4)liiii1c,80. lloc,rii~g,'ritz: Scl~:~hhii~, 1000. 141/1iiiic,78. /
